opensubscriber
   Find in this group all groups
 
Unknown more information…

a : alt.fan.prettyboy@googlegroups.com 7 May 2006 • 12:23AM -0400

24 new messages in 15 topics - digest
by alt.fan.prettyboy group

REPLY TO AUTHOR
 
REPLY TO GROUP




alt.fan.prettyboy
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy
alt.fan.prettyboy@goog...

Today's topics:

* Chris Hanson..........You can't rehabilitate a pedophile - 1 messages, 1
author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/c089767f9b763efe
* =?iso-8859-1?q?tHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...
sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_
poster_goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>
_pedophile_psychopath_poster_g - 1 messages, 1 author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/a369b605810c321c
* STORY: Can' Take Our Panties off (b,g+,pedo) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/15eedc187e9f1198
* STORY; Touching Little Girls (Mg,inc,pedo) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/2739bc733a3384dc
* STORY: Big Things Do Come in Small Packages (M/g, M/m, M/gg) - 2 messages, 2
authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/50ba95830d45f635
* =?iso-8859-1?q?This_room's_really_gone_now,_right_gooooober=3F=3F=3F=3F_
BWAAAAHAHAHAHAtHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=
3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_
goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_S - 1 messages, 1 author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e50e595c34d1fdfd
* STORY; Can't Take Our Panties Off (b/g+, pedo) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/1bf1ae8dd3630af
* STORY: Ashley part I (g,pedo,dog) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/4d5c85ff8f2202aa
* STORY: Big Things Really Do Cum In Small Packages (M/g, M/m, M/gg) - 2
messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e550d7fedc77a0eb
* =?iso-8859-1?q?YOUR_TURN_GOOOOOOBER........tHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......
BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..
=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>
_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_p - 1 messages, 1 author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/22ee1b1cee75b604
* =?iso-8859-1?q?I_WAS_HOPING_YOU_WOULD_DO_THIS......................tHE_fORT_
IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_
battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_goober_aka_
tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery - 1 messages, 1 author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/889ca88a4968a9ed
* STORY: Schoolgirl Incest (Mg,pedo,incest) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/fabaae75a75092c7
* STORY: Daddy's Cunt (Mg,pedo) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e9c1c0f168d73c7e
* STORY: The Preteen Baby Maker (MF,incest,preg,ped) - 2 messages, 2 authors
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/18c35a0d91ad4cda
* Whats the matter gooooober, did your fingers get tired??? :-) - 1 messages,
1 author
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/960670c39f260193

==============================================================================
TOPIC: Chris Hanson..........You can't rehabilitate a pedophile
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/c089767f9b763efe
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 8:51 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Excerpt from TV Guides interview with Dateline NBC's Chris Hanson......
>
>
> "In Ohio, we had a sixth-grade teacher stay and talk for 40
> minutes about his addiction and compulsion. He talks about how the
> other teachers in the teachers lounge have been talking about the "To
> Catch a Predator" stories and how they could protect the kids. He'd
> seen some of the previous stories, and he showed up anyway. This past
> weekend in Fort Myers, I had a number of men walk in who knew
> immediately I was Chris Hansen from Dateline NBC and said, "OK, that's
> the chair where I sit, right? Fine."





==============================================================================
TOPIC: =?iso-8859-1?q?tHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...
sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_
poster_goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>
_pedophile_psychopath_poster_g
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/a369b605810c321c
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 8:52 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Big Things Do Cum in Small Packages
>
> By Mr. E. Mann (M/g, M/m, M/gg)
>
> Having just been released from prison where I had served 5 years for
> drug trafficking, I needed some pretty young thing (hell, she could be
> butt ugly for all I cared) to take 5 years worth of pent up sexual
> frustration. I was relocating out west to Alberta, leaving everything
> behind me. I took the greyhound bus, even though I could certainly
> afford to fly or even buy a new car and drive there. I needed to get
> out of where I was, leave my past, and start a new life. To just sit
> back and relax, reflect on what the last few years had been like, and
> decide what the rest of my life will be like. I decided in prison where
> I was going to move to, to a city where I knew absolutely nobody and
> nobody there knew me, but I'll tell you a little about who I am,
> though.
>
> My name is Edmond Mann, and I can be one sick fuck at times, but most
> times I can be as loving and caring as a doting father. (That's if this
> particular father likes to fuck his children) The objects of my
> perverted sexual desires usually have a good time too, so I don't feel
> too badly about myself. I'm 42, I stand 6' tall and I weigh about
> 190lbs. I have emerald green eyes, short brown hair, and I've been told
> that I am very handsome, but I don't see the big to-do that some people
> make over me. Now I'm not saying that I'm some butt ugly monster, I
> just see myself as plain-looking that's all. I'll put it to you this
> way; I don't scare little children away, which is a good thing, seeing
> as they are the objects of my sexual needs.
>
> The last pussy I had before going to prison was Amy's, ah yes, little
> Amy. Just 7 =BD years old, long blonde hair that went down past her
> waist, crystal blue eyes, and just as cute as could be. It took a few
> "sessions" for Amy to stop trying to fight me off and finally accept
> the fact that she was going to get fucked no matter what, so she might
> as well make the most of it and try to enjoy herself. She did, and she
> eventually grew to love my sleek and slim-lined 9"cock. I was a
> complete fucking machine with that little girl, I'd power drill her
> perfect little cunny, ass, and mouth with great delight.
>
> Amy came into my life and I came into hers (insert your own joke here)
> because of her mother Carol. Carol had a very nasty cocaine habit that
> I happily fed in trade for her lovely 7-year-old daughter's sex.
> Carol's drug habit became more and more costly than I figured Amy's
> three holes were worth, so I cut the junkie bitch off. She threatened
> to call the police and tell them that I raped Amy if I didn't keep a
> steady supply of cocaine flowing into her veins.
>
> SLAP!!! I backhanded her very hard right across the face and told her,
> "Go ahead cunt, I've got some interesting photos of you when you were
> passed out. You ever wonder why you passed out so fast, that one and
> only night I brought you a bottle of whisky? It was laced with sleeping
> pills, you ugly cow. Anyways, one has your face buried in Amy's cunt
> with my cum coming out of it, and another one has Amy licking the dildo
> while it's stuck in your gaping, smelly, hairy, 'gates to hell' of a
> cunt, should I go on? There are plenty more that are just as bad, and
> just try to explain them to a judge along with those track marks you
> have up and down your arms."
>
> Carol was totally stunned at my remarks, and said that I was
> bullshitting about the pictures. I pulled out a copy of one of them
> from my wallet (a nice shot of Amy smiling for the camera with her tiny
> little arm partially in her mother's cunt) and I tossed it to Carol.
> She ripped it up, grabbed a knife off the counter, and told me to leave
> her house and to never come back or see Amy again. Not wanting to start
> anything that could have the police called, (especially with a pound of
> 100% pure Columbian cocaine in my van) I left without further incident.
>
>
> I was still fucking little Amy once in a while after school though, now
> she was not only willing to be used as a human fuck doll, she begged
> for it. She hated her mother and even though I treated her like shit
> sometimes, she said she would rather be with me than her mother. She
> even came up with a few of her own humiliating ways of being fucked and
> used as someone's property. My favorite was when Amy and I would pick
> up hitchhikers. She would tease them by flashing her bald little slit
> to them from the bed she sat on in the back of my van. The hitchhikers
> would either asked to be let out of the van in total disgust, or beg me
> to let them taste her sweet pussy. 90% of them stayed and fucked Amy,
> some even offered to pay me. Stupid shitheads, they could have had her
> for free. I let Amy have the money (see? I can be nice). As for the 10%
> that didn't stay, I bet later that night while fucking the same old
> sloppy cunt they have for years, they wished that they would've stayed
> and tasted Amy's treat. I loved watching Amy in the rear view mirror
> getting fucked by complete strangers as we drove down the highway. The
> only condition was, was that whomever we picked up, young or old, fat
> or ugly, if I gave her the signal; she would have to start the show.
>
> There was this one time we picked up this young 15-year-old native boy,
> who taught us both the joys of golden showers and pee drinking. It was
> something I thought I wouldn't enjoy, so I had never tried it before. I
> later found the whole nastiness of it a real turn on. Amy and I found a
> few other ways to enjoy piss too. She loved being fucked long, deep,
> and sometimes a kind of rough and then tells me to stay inside her
> until I piss. She says the force of the piss hits her special place
> with such accuracy, that she orgasms several times, every time I do it.
> We saved those times for those really special occasions, like the
> nights Carol was so fucking high that she wouldn't even know who Amy
> was, yet alone know or care if she was at home or not.
>
> I liked pissing in Amy's pussy too, but mostly for the reaction it
> caused in Amy. The primal noises and funny expressions she'd make with
> her face trying to hold as much of my piss in her pussy while she
> orgasms, was a site to see. I was growing very fond of Amy; she
> literally was a pedophile's dream come true. She did everything and
> anything I asked of her. She was totally uninhibited. Her cunny and ass
> were still very, very tight, even after what would have to be well over
> 40 different cocks over the course of about 3 months. Men of all ages,
> sizes and colors, used her like a fucking rag doll. The only request
> Amy ever asked of me was to not make her eat shit. I definitely wasn't
> into scat play at all, and I assured her that she wouldn't have too.
> Amy burst out laughing when I said, "I guess it just isn't our cup of
> pee."
>
> Amy and I were together for 3 wonderful fuck-filled months after I was
> told to stop fucking her. But like most good things, they had to come
> to an end. Carol somehow found out about Amy's visits to my house and
> our little "road trips". Carol had her new drug dealer/boyfriend to set
> me up in what was a police sting, hence the prison sentence. Amy called
> me once, just before I was sent to prison, telling me that she was
> sorry she caused me getting into trouble. I don't hold Amy in any way
> responsible for what happened, and told her so. As for Carol, I'm not
> done with her, not by a long shot. One day that fucking ugly cunt will
> regret the day she ever fucked with me, and Amy too. But enough story
> behind the real story, I'll tell you the complete tale of Amy another
> time. Now on to Alberta...
>
> I arrived in my new city early Sat. morning and my first order of
> business was to find a place suitable for me to live. Skid row areas
> are easy to find in any city, so I headed for the run down area I had
> seen while on the bus coming in. Again, I can afford much better living
> accommodations, but these lower income neighborhoods usually have what
> I am looking for; single mothers with young children.
>
> I spotted a sign that read, "Room for Rent" and gave an address. The
> rooming house was a block away from a row of cheap hotels and diners.
> As I got closer to the old three-story Victorian style house, two young
> girls were skipping rope on the sidewalk out front. One looked to be
> about 6 years old and the other slightly taller girl looked maybe 8 or
> 9=2E I slowed my pace to watch a little longer, their frilly skirts
> flying high above the waist as they jumped, showing off their little
> white panties. Apart from me noticing just their panties, they both had
> jet-black hair and both rail-thin. The smaller girl's hair was neatly
> tied in pigtails, the other had hers tucked behind her little ears that
> kept flying about as she jumped.
>
> I smiled to them and said, "Is your mom home? I'd like to talk to her
> about renting a room."
>
> The younger girl started to tear up and cry, the other girl sniffled as
> said, "Our mom's dead, but our Nana is home, wait here and I'll go get
> her."
>
> I knelt down to the little girl and said, "I'm sorry that your mom's
> gone, I bet you miss her a lot don't you, sweetie?"
>
> She looked up and nodded yes. I was just about to wipe the tears from
> her cheeks, and ask what her name was when I heard someone coming up
> behind me from the house. I turned to the right and it was Nana, she
> was probably in her mid to late 60's, she had a cigarette in one hand
> and a bottle of beer in the other. She was already drunk and it wasn't
> even 11:00am yet.
>
> In slurred speech she said, "I'm Maggie, what do you want?"
>
> I told her, "I'm Edmond Mann, and I'm looking for a room to rent and
> I=2E.."
>
> She cut me off in mid sentence and said, "I don't have time to waste,
> and my stories are starting soon, so here's the deal. I got one room
> left, and it's in the basement. It's not fancy like the 2 other rooms I
> have on the main floor, but it's all I got open right now. It's $125 a
> week and I don't take any god damn checks."
>
> I told her, "I'd like to take a look at it, and if it is suitable I'll
> give you a month's rent in cash right now." Ka-ching!!! She realized
> that her beer budget had now just skyrocketed.
>
> She said, "Ok come on then", and staggered ahead of me and up to the
> front porch. The girls ran up and each took an arm to help steady her
> climb. Talking to Maggie as she looked for the key to the room, it
> became clear that she was not only a drunk but was half deaf and had
> some type of mental problems.
>
> We went through the kitchen to the flight of stairs leading downstairs
> the room. It was small, nothing but a bed, a little card table and a
> chair, a small dresser, and a tiny fridge. Two doors were on the left
> of the fridge, one was a closet and the other was a =BD bath
> (toilet/sink). Maggie told me that there is a private entrance from the
> side of the house, so that I could come and go as I pleased and not
> have to go through the main floor. The entire basement consisted of my
> room, the laundry room and some storage areas filled with boxes and
> furniture. They looked like cells; they were fenced in with thick
> chicken wire from floor to ceiling, which gave me some wicked thoughts
> as to what I could do with them.
>
> We went back up to the kitchen, and she said that the kitchen rules
> were simple. "In the hall closet for each of the 3 borders, is a shelf
> that contains a set of different colored cups, plates, towels, bedding,
> etc. and are all color-coded to the color of your room's door. Use
> those or whatever you buy yourself. All the borders' rooms have their
> own fridge, and if I catch anyone eating my food or using the kitchen
> other than for getting water or ice after 9:00pm, they are gone."
>
> The bathroom rules she said were simple too. She said, "Down at the end
> of the hall is the bathroom, with a shower and a small tub. Seeing as
> you have a =BD bath of your own, you only need the use of the shower or
> tubs. Up on the second floor," she said, "There is a big old soaking
> tub all by itself in a little room, just off to the right of the
> staircase. 9:00pm is the latest you can be using that tub, because the
> girls' rooms are on the second floor too. If I catch you within 4 feet
> of the girls' doors, I'll call the police". She told me that her room
> was at the top of the house in the attic. Sort of fitting I thought,
> for this old bat. This place has all the right requirements and two
> adorable little extras, so I told her I would take it.
>
> After paying Maggie a month's (non-refundable) rent, I stored what
> little gear I had with me in my duffle bag in my closet. I locked my
> room and exited out the side door of the basement. I decided to go for
> a couple of stiff drinks and check out my new hunting ground. As I came
> around the house, the two little girls were back jumping rope out
> front.
>
> The smaller one asked what my name was and I said, "I'm Edmond, but you
> can call me Eddie, what is your name?"
>
> She said, "I'm Angela and that's Julie, my big sister."
>
> As I shook both of their soft hands, I said, "Nice to meet you two. How
> old are you two jumping beauties?"
>
> Julie answered, "I'm 8 but I'll be 9 next week and Angela is 6." Angela
> quickly said, "Yeah, but I'll be 7 soon!"
>
> Julie quipped back, "But not for another 3 months," and stuck her
> tongue out at her.
>
> I told them that I was going out for a while to do some shopping and
> that maybe we could play a game of some sort when I got back if they
> wanted. They both got really excited (I guess Maggie didn't take too
> much interest in them), Angela asked when I would be back, and if I had
> to go now. I told her that I would be back around 5:00pm and that I
> needed to go for a bit, but that I looked forward to playing later.
>
> As I walked away, Angela asked how old I was, I told them 10. Angela
> giggled and said, "You aren't that young. We told you how old we are,
> so now you have to tell us how old you are." Ah, tit for tat eh? So
> that's their game, I can do a lot of fun things with that. I turned
> back and told them the truth, 42 and waved good-bye.
>
> As I mentioned, it was Saturday and my probation officer wasn't
> expecting me to check in with him until Monday afternoon. My first
> weekend free of any plans or obligations in 5 years; except to play a
> game with Angela and Julie when I got back home. I stepped into a phone
> booth to give my friend Brian a call, (he was one of Amy's favorite
> men, because he was always gave her money). He is a banker a fellow
> pervert, and the only friend that I trusted to take care of all my
> ill-gotten drug money while I was imprisoned.
>
> Brian sent me a letter a month before my release informing me that,
> because of some good investments he made with part of my money, I now
> had roughly $4,353,000 in readily available cash in a bank in
> Switzerland, and another $300,000 that was tied up in a high-return
> mutual fund. Brian said that when it matured early next year, it would
> be worth approximately $575,000. I thanked him very much and told him
> to keep up the great work. I also told him that I was going to transfer
> $150,000 to an account I was going to set up here at the bank today. I
> gave him my new address and cell phone number. Brian asked me if I have
> had the pleasure of any young pussy or boy cunt since my release. I
> said not yet, but told him about the 2 girls I met today and that I had
> plans to play with them later today. I was just about to say goodbye
> and hang up, but he said that there was something about Amy and Carol
> that he had to tell me.
>
> Brian started by saying, "I hope that you aren't going to freak out or
> be mad about this, but Amy is living with me now. My lawyer Carl said
> that for the use of Amy for a weekend gangbang, he would be able to
> rush my legal guardianship of Amy through the courts without any red
> flags being raised. I've seen the video that he made of the gangbang;
> and I'll send you a copy, Eddie, it is fucking hot. Amy is 13 now you
> know, and is um, 2 months pregnant with my baby."
>
> I said, "I'm not mad at all Brian, in fact if you are happy about it,
> I'm happy for both of you. How on earth did you get her, and how does
> that sit with Carol?"
>
> Long pause... Then Brian said, "That is the other thing I needed and
> should've told you last year. A car struck Carol crossing the road and
> she went flying through the air and hit a telephone pole. She's a
> vegetable, planted in a hospital for the rest of her life. The doctor
> said that she is aware of everything around her, she can see and hear
> and feel, but has no motor skills at all. And because of all her past
> drug abuse, she is too fried in the brain to use a sight recognition
> board to communicate with anyone."
>
> I burst out laughing and said, "Carol the Carrot, I fucking love it!
> The only thing wrong about this is that I should've been the person
> driving the car. I wanted so much to get even with that bitch."
>
> Brian said, "You still could, Amy and I are planning a trip out west
> after the baby is born, she'd love to see you again by the way, she
> talks about you all the time. Anyways, how do you think Carol would
> react, seeing pictures of you smiling to her while licking/fingering
> her granddaughter's baby pussy or sucking the baby boy's cock with your
> cum all over his face?"
>
> I told him that it would drive her crazy. Brian chuckled and said,
> "Then it's settled, that's what we'll do." Brian continued, "Amy hasn't
> changed much since you had her, and she is still a wild little fuck
> machine. But for the past 7 months, I am the only one she has let cum
> inside her. So I know for a fact that it is my child, we are both
> hoping for a girl. Before I forget, Eddie, thanks to you, I have to
> piss in her pussy at least once a month."
>
> I laughed and told him that she always did love that, and that I look
> forward to seeing them both again, and of course the baby sometime next
> year. I hung up the phone and looked down to saw that there was a
> little cum spot soaking through to my jeans. Thinking about the times
> Amy and I had and now the baby, her baby, that I learned I would get to
> use for my pleasure, made me very horny.
>
> After I did my banking downtown, and picked up a few things that I
> would need at the room, I returned to my side of the city. I found a
> quiet little neighborhood bar to have a few cold ones. It was getting
> close to 5:00pm, and I was feeling the effects of the 6 beers I had,
> but I wasn't drunk. I remembered that I promised the girls I'd play
> with them, so I paid my tab and headed home.
>
> I walked into the yard and was about to go downstairs through the
> private entrance, and Julie spotted me. She stuck her head out the
> kitchen window and asked if I still wanted to play with them. I told
> her that I was just going to use the bathroom and change, and then we
> would maybe play tag or hide-and-go-seek or something.
>
> "Whoopee, I'll go get Angela", she said. It was still quite nice out
> for early fall, so I took my long-sleeved shirt off and put on a
> T-shirt. I'm not sculpted like some Greek god, but for a man my age, I
> still looked pretty good. I changed into special a pair of cut off
> jeans that were really short, and loose. They were short enough that
> with a little wrangling and some "pocket pool", I could easily and
> quite "accidentally" flash my cock to them and see where that led. I
> also sprayed on some expensive cologne I bought while downtown. Little
> girls do love a man that smells pretty, and they tend to want to be
> nearer to them too.
>
> I walked out the side door, and Angela came running by and touched my
> naked thigh (which sent shivers up and down my body) and then ran off
> yelling, "You're it, you're it."
>
> I chased her and then saw Julie hiding behind a tree. I ran over and
> touched her side. I said, "Now you're it, come and catch us if you
> can."
>
> I went running over towards Angela, who was no longer running from me.
> I ran up to her and said, "Quick Angela, come with me." She grabbed
> hold of my hand and we ran around the house. There was a poorly kept
> hedge that had an opening big enough that we could both crouch in
> together and be real close. I pulled Angela into the bush with me and
> put my finger up to my mouth and told her to keep quiet 'til Julie ran
> by. Julie went running by and didn't even look our way, and continued
> around to the other side of the house.
>
> Now to see if Angela would notice my cock poking out from the hem of my
> shorts, I slipped my right hand into my right pocket (which I cut out
> to give me free and easy access) and maneuvered my cock down the short
> leggings of my cut offs. I turned to my left, giving her a clear view
> of my crotch area.
>
> She sniffed at the air and said, "Is that you that smells so pretty?" I
> told her it was, and then she leaned in to sniff at my shirt. When she
> looked down and noticed my cock poking out, she said, "Mr. Mann, your
> weenie is sticking out."
>
> I smiled at her and then I looked down at my crotch and said, "I
> thought I told you to stay inside Mr. Weenie, you'll catch a cold if
> you stay out here."
>
> Angela giggled, and said that it was funny looking. I told her that it
> was my best friend and although it may look funny, it's really nice. I
> still hadn't tucked my cock back inside my shorts as we talked about
> it. I told her that he must really like her to come out and say hello
> like that.
>
> She looked back down at it and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Weenie". We
> heard Julie returning, so I put my cock away and winked at Angela and
> said, "Maybe you can come down to my place and see him again sometime -
> if you want to, that is."
>
> She didn't answer one way or another. Just then Julie spotted us and
> came running over and tapped Angela on the head saying that she was now
> it, and for me to follow her. With a cute little bottom like hers, I
> would follow her anywhere. We both ran away from Angela, I really
> wanted to stay and continue this playing with Angela but...Julie's and
> my hiding place wasn't as secluded, so no show and tell for Julie, yet.
>
> We played several different games for about an hour or so when Maggie,
> who was oblivious to my playing with the girls and who was totally
> pissed by now, called out the door for the girls to come in and wash up
> for supper. They both thanked me for playing with them and asked me
> what I was doing tomorrow morning. I told them that I didn't have any
> plans and that maybe we could play some more then. I told them both
> that it might be a good idea not to tell their grandmother about our
> playing together today or us being friends.
>
> They said, "OK Mr. Mann, see you later then." I reminded them that they
> could call me Eddie, because that is what my friends call me and that
> they are my friends.
>
> Angela said, "OK, see you Eddie, and say good-bye to Mr. Weenie for
> me". Julie looked a little puzzled, but I'm sure she knew I must have
> shown her little sister my cock. Julie kind of gave me a =BD smile, and
> she took her little sister's hand and started to walk away. She looked
> down towards my crotch, and I was semi hard and there was a noticeable
> bulge. It could have just been wishful thinking or my imagination, but
> I swear Julie licked her lips as she casually looked at my crotch.
>
> I overheard Julie ask Angela if she had really seen my weenie. Angela's
> head nodded yes and then Julie looked back and with a full smile on her
> face this time, said, "See you later." I watched them jump up the
> stairs of the porch, their little butts jiggling like jelly. I went to
> my room and thought about jacking off about the plans I had for these
> two girls, but thought I would save this big load for someone other
> than myself to enjoy.
>
> It was about 6:30pm and I was starving for more than just some young
> pussy. I walked down the street to a local diner and sat down in a
> booth at the back. I looked at the menu, and then a short, fat waitress
> about 30 years old came over and asked if I had decided what I wanted
> yet. I asked her if she recommended anything, she said that a burger
> and fries was probably the fastest and easiest thing to order. She
> added, that because her regular cook quit today she was waitress and
> cook. I said, "Ok, make it a double cheeseburger, with fries and a
> coffee."
>
> She brought the coffee over and as I sat there drinking it, I thought
> about my day, and what happened to me today. The old Eddie of 5 years
> ago would've had Angela sucking my cock within a minute after I exposed
> it to her whether she wanted to or not. It's ironic, don't you think;
> prison making me softer instead of harder. Well, not softer, maybe just
> a little nicer.
>
> My burger and fries came, and it was somewhat edible. I had a couple of
> more coffees after supper and read the local paper someone left in the
> booth across from me. I started walking back home and was rethinking
> how the old Eddie acted. When it came to taking what I wanted when I
> wanted, I just did. Reliving those wild days was instantly getting me
> hard.
>
> It was only 8:00pm, so I decided to find the young gay stroll that
> every city has and pound on some young boy's cunt. I didn't have to
> walk too far until I found what I was looking for. There were a couple
> of young teen boys, dressed in baggy shorts with their hands in their
> pockets and obviously playing with themselves. They were just milling
> around, keeping a fair distance from their nearest competitor.
> Aimlessly going just into the tree line and grabbing at their crotch
> and then coming back out. I took it as the sign that if I wanted one of
> them; I was to follow the one I wanted into the woods.
>
> I leisurely walked towards them and looked for the youngest one I could
> make out in the setting sunlight that was fading fast. They were all
> older than I usually like my boys, but as they say, "Any port in a
> storm." The power I have over them and the sensations I get when
> plowing my cock deep into a young boy, are almost as good as the
> feelings I have when I'm looking into the tear-filled eyes of the
> little girl I'm royally deflowering. The youngest girl I've fucked was
> 4 years old. It was fucking great, but don't let those stories you read
> on the Internet fool you. Believe me, you can't totally penetrate
> someone that young and ride her hard as hard as I can without doing
> major damage, but that's another story.
>
> The boy I picked for my first "freedom fuck" was a short, and very cute
> dark-haired boy. He told me that his name was Bradley and that he was
> 12. He looked older than that to me, but I needed to fuck NOW! He said
> that he charged $20 for just a blowjob, $60 if he sucks me and fuck his
> ass, and if I wanted to suck him, it was free, but only with a purchase
> of one of the other two. He said that if I screwed him out of any money
> or hurt him, his father, who he said was parked over in the parking
> lot, would kick my ass. I was a bit taken back by his demeanor, but I
> was also very impressed that he was so upfront and business like. He
> kind of reminded me of myself in my younger days.
>
> I said, "I'll give you $120 but for that, I would want you to do
> anything I want". He looked scared, but I then I said, "I wouldn't hurt
> you (too much), it's just that I have to be in control, not you. After,
> if you didn't enjoy it, I'll double my offer. That's $240 you could
> possibly earn."
>
> He tipped his hat, which I guess was the sign to his father that he had
> a client. Bradley started into the woods, I looked back to see who, if
> anyone was watching me follow this boy into the woods. There was
> someone watching, leaning against an old car about a city block away
> was a tall burly man, a little older then myself (from what I could
> tell), looking in my direction. I raised my hand to my forehead to
> shield the setting sun from my eyes to see if he was indeed looking at
> me. He then shooed or waved his hand to me, as to say, "Go on, fuck my
> son." So I did.
>
> I asked my little fuck boy if it was safe here, and he said that if
> there is any sign of the police or anyone else coming our way, that his
> dad would honk his horn. Once, if the police show up meaning that we go
> through the woods and split up. And twice, if it was time to go home.
> Appeased that we wouldn't be interrupted, I told Bradley to strip and
> then kneel before me and beg for my cock. He did what he was told and
> stripped and assumed the position. Watching him strip and looking at
> him kneeling naked before me, I know he was probably really 14 and just
> trying to pass himself off as true chicken. Didn't much matter to me
> now though, I was going to have this boy no matter what he said or how
> old he really was.
>
> After some rather poor begging on his part, I took his head in both of
> my hands and roughly mashed it into my crotch. Holding onto his hair,
> rubbing his head wildly back and forth giving him an idea of the length
> and strength of what was in store for him.
>
> I took off my belt, and his eyes once again lit up with fear. I wasn't
> going to hurt him, but he didn't know that. As I looped it loosely
> around his neck, I said, "There are two things in life you need to
> learn. One, there is honesty and I know you've lied to me about only
> being 12. For that mistake, you will now learn the second thing, trust.
> I have already trusted you, by following you into the woods, now it is
> your turn to trust me." The belt is still very loose around his neck
> and I twist it slightly, but not enough to cut off his air. I then
> instruct him that just like in life, if he wants something, he should
> just take it. Another lesson learned.
>
> He undid my pants, unzipped my fly, and fished my cock out. It was semi
> hard, dripping with precum, and looking right at him, it was also
> looking for a warm place to call home for a spill, um, I mean, spell.
> Bradley licked his narrow little lips at the sight of it and all of a
> sudden his begging got a lot more believable, which got me harder. He
> said he liked my long slim cock as he slowly stroked the tip of it with
> his thumb. Rubbing the precum over the slit of my cock he brought forth
> a fresh eruption of the clear white honey to the surface. As if he knew
> to ask for this pleasure, he looked up with his big blue eyes and asked
> if he could please "lick the dew off this bad dude."
>
> I nodded yes, and told him to start earning his money. With the mention
> of money, he then stopped and remembered that I hadn't paid him yet and
> asked about it. I said two words, "Honesty, Trust". He hesitated for a
> minute, but went back to work sucking my cock. He was only able to get
> about =BD in before the gagging started, I looked down, and he was
> looking up, those blue eyes now all red and watery. I gruffly said,
> "Just relax your fucking throat and take a deep breath, then breathe
> out and in through your nose."
>
> He did, and as he did I rammed the rest down his throat. It only stayed
> down there for a second or two, 'til I pulled it halfway back out. He
> gasped for air and I allowed him to get some before I slipped my cock
> right back down. He was a fast learner and quickly got the hang of it,
> I love feeling their throat pulse pulsating against my cock as it
> slides in and out.
>
> I knew for a fact that his ass wouldn't be cherry, but it was going to
> feel like an over ripened cherry ready to burst when I was done filling
> it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and told him to lie down on his
> back and pull his legs up to his chest. I put my face to his ass, and
> although clearly in his teens, he smelled like a freshly bathed baby.
> He must use baby powder after he bathes, to smell that good. I licked
> his sphincter and rubbed the edges with my finger causing him to open
> up. I buried my face into his ass, pressing my tongue in as far as I
> could. I inserted my saliva-covered middle finger deep inside this
> boy's ass. Searching for his prostate, that special gland that, when
> manipulated correctly, will cause him to squirm and shake and then
> really beg for me to fuck him.
>
> I gently and slowly start to caress it; Bradley is grinding against my
> finger. I opened my mouth and gobbled down his cock to the base of his
> (fresh, but poorly shaven) pubic region. His soft moans of pleasure
> turned to gasping whimpers of minor pain when I pressed against his
> prostate a little too hard. I think he was ready for my brutal
> "ass"ualt.
>
> He was begging and pleading for some cum release, but I said to him, "I
> cum first, always!" The only exception to that rule I said was, "When
> I'm fucking a pussy, and if it cums before me, fine, all the more lube.
> If the pussy doesn't cum at all and is left high and dry, that's fine
> too. It only makes them beg for my cock more and I can get a bit
> rougher without any fight. But Bradley, when I'm fucking little
> boy-cunt like yours and they cum first... Well let's just hope that
> that doesn't happen."
>
> I told him that I was going balls deep on the first stab so I handed
> him his little bikini underwear to stuff in his mouth to muffle the
> screams. He said he has been fucked many times before and that he can
> take it. I barked at him, "You haven't been fucked by me and I don't
> want your father or someone else running in hearing your screams. Put
> them in your fucking mouth now!"
>
> He did and he got that scared look in his eyes again, which was just
> the reaction I was looking for. I told him to keep looking into my eyes
> and to NOT look away. I spanked his hole a few times with my now
> blood-throbbing, heat-seeking cock. I lined it up and BAMM, with one
> quick stab and I was in as far as I could possibly go. His eyes were
> huge and the muffled scream he let out was music to my ears.
>
> I long-dicked him for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only
> 15 minutes or so. His ass was still very tight for a male hooker, and
> his body frame was tiny enough for me to fantasize that he was a
> younger boy. Each forward thrust deep into his bowels brought me closer
> and closer to filling him with my cum. He was enjoying the steady
> rhythm I was pounding him with, and his 5-inch rock hard cock was
> twitching, and needing some immediate release.
>
> Just as I was about to cum, I grabbed his little hairless balls and
> gave them a good hard squeeze, causing him to try and pull back and
> away from me. With the end of the belt in my other hand I pulled back
> the rein. Bradley looked really scared now, and that was when I dropped
> hold of the belt and pushed down on his chest roughly. With one last
> push, I released my tight grip of his balls and flooded his fuck canal
> with cum, wave after wave of my hot cum soothed his battered little
> chute. I slumped down on top of him; pulling his underwear out of his
> mouth. He gasped for air, but his mouth was met with the salty but
> sweet sweat pouring from my forehead directly into his mouth, which he
> eagerly drank up.
>
> When he could speak, he begged me, "Can I cum now?"
>
> I said, "Not yet, soon, very soon."
>
> When my cock slithered out from his ass, his entire body convulsed a
> few more seconds later he regained his senses again and said, "Holy
> Fuck!!! I've been fucked before, but never like that! Thanks, I almost
> hate to charge you now, but I do, and I am."
>
> I looked into his eyes and said, "You're a good little fuck too, a
> little older than I prefer my boys, but I'd do you again sometime.
> Maybe someplace secluded where I could hear you scream and do other
> nasty things to, on, and in you."
>
> "Would you, really?" he said. "I have always wanted to try some nasty
> stuff, but the men I get here are just looking for a quick fuck or
> suck." He also said that his father, even though he was pimping him
> out, didn't want him doing any weird shit. "Strictly fuck and suck, and
> nothing more," was what he said his father always told him before
> taking him to the park.
>
> I told him that if he could find some younger boys and some young girls
> for me that he could trust, I would set up something up. "How young are
> you talking about?" he asked. I told him to tell me the truth about his
> own age first.
>
> He admitted to being 14. I said to him, "You're getting a little "long
> in the tooth" (pointing to his cock) and that it is very dangerous and
> stupid to try and pass yourself off as chicken, especially to men like
> me". This would've been one of those times that the "old" Eddie
> would've made the kid pay, big time, for his lie.
>
> I told him that I do enjoy fucking a young boy, but a little girl's
> tight pussy suited me better. Again he asked, "How young are we talking
> about?"
>
> I said, "I like them from babies to... well, I guess about your age. It
> all depends on my mood. Like tonight, I wanted total control over some
> young boy's body, to do with as I pleased, and I found you. Sometimes
> I'm in the mood for a girl or boy as young as 5 or 6 to fuck. It simply
> depends on the circumstances and opportunities that arise."
>
> As I was telling him about some of my sexual exploits, he was stroking
> himself and I could tell he was very near to completion. I moved down
> his slender body and swallowed his entire cock and most of his tiny
> ball sack into my mouth and rammed 3 fingers deep into his cum- (my
> cum) filled ass. He blew an average load for a kid his age, and it was
> sweet. I almost started to laugh when I heard him say, "That's right
> old man, take all my boy-juice down your fucking throat".
>
> After he and I got dressed, I handed him the $120 (I half-expected him
> to ask for the $240 deal, but he didn't). I told him that if he wanted
> to earn some more money by getting me the some of the "little things"
> we discussed, I would give him my cell number. He quickly agreed and
> said that he already had someone in mind. He said he knew someone who
> had a little sister that was 7 years old. He said that his friend Tommy
> owed him a big favor and that it would be easy to talk him and Sally
> into it. He said the Sally adores her older brother and would do
> anything for him.
>
> I asked him how old Tommy was, and Bradley told me that he was a
> neighbor and that he was 10. I told him to make sure that any friend or
> friends he introduces me to, that they know the score beforehand. That
> they will be meeting me for sex, once we meet, that there is no backing
> down or calling the police. If they do, they will get hurt, BADLY! But
> if they do cooperate and keep their mouths shut, I guarantee them a
> good time and maybe some spending cash. Not a lot of money that would
> draw attention from their parents asking where and how they got it.
>
> That is where so many of us make our mistakes; and I wasn't going back
> to prison as a child molester. Our kind don't fare too well in prison.
> I started to write down my cell number from prison, Cellblock D/Tier
> 2/bed #25, instead of my cell phone number. I stopped half way through
> and scratched it out and wrote down my cell phone number and handed it
> to him. He said that he would give me a call on Sunday or Monday with
> any news of them willing to "meat" with me or not.
>
> I kissed him long and passionately, we swapped spit and his cum, 'til
> we heard leaves rustling and twigs snapping close by. It was his
> father, coming to check up on him. Bradley quickly backed off, breaking
> our kiss. I guess kissing his dates is something his father doesn't
> approve of, go figure. I admit I got a little scared myself, I wasn't
> sure I could take him if it came to blows, should anything happen.
>
> He was a burly guy like I said, and as he walked up to his son, he
> said, "This guy giving you any trouble? Did he pay you yet? You've been
> gone a long time". Bradley handed him $60 and said, "No trouble dad, he
> paid me $60 for a suck and fuck." I looked at Bradley and he winked at
> me without his father seeing. I thought to myself, I gave him $120.
> Bradley was screwing his old man out of $60. (Good for him!) I somehow
> felt he could be trusted in spite of the fact he would even screw his
> own father out of money.
>
> As I exited the park, I noticed a police cruiser patrolling the lower
> part of the parking lot and they would've made it to where I was just
> fucking Bradley in a matter of just a few minutes. Glad I left when I
> did. Now that I have Bradley in my back pocket (so to speak) with the
> possibility of some 7-year-old pussy and her 10-year-old brother, and
> let's not forget the 2 girls at home, I hopefully won't have to chance
> coming here again.
>
> I got back to the house around 10:30pm and there were no lights on at
> all. I figured everyone must be in bed or out somewhere. I wanted to
> soak in the big tub upstairs, but the rule that nobody but the girls
> and Maggie were allowed to be on the second floor after 9:00pm
> prevented me. I walked around the side of house to my private entrance,
> down the steps, and was about to open my room door, when I noticed a
> piece of paper partially out under my door. It is from some guy named
> Uri. I assumed he was one of the borders that lived above me. The note
> read as follows:
>
> Sir, please to forgive my bad English. Maggie has taken sick and in
> hospital. She asks me to you if you please watch the girls till her
> back from hospital. I cannot as I work from now till later Sunday
> night. The other one, my neighbor she away and back Monday. Maggie say
> that she look at kids if her not back from hospital yet. OK?
>
> Uri
>
> I took the note inside and reread it in my room. Could this be maybe be
> a trap set up by Maggie to see if I would go upstairs and molest her
> granddaughters? I thought to just play it safe and stay in my room. I
> then thought that if it's true, that if it is just the girls and I
> here, I should at the very least go upstairs and see that all the doors
> and windows are locked. Then maybe sneak upstairs to the second floor
> for a long soak if everything looked cool.
>
> I grabbed a towel along with some other items I bought today while
> shopping and headed upstairs and into the kitchen. It was very quiet
> and dark in the house. I found the light switch and turned it on and
> then checked all the doors and windows to see if they were secure, they
> were. I thought, "fuck Maggie's rule, if I have been forced to watch
> these two girls by default (forced, yeah right), I will take a long hot
> bath any fucking time I wanted."
>
> I reached the top of the second floor and stopped to see if I could
> hear the girls at all. I didn't, and I proceeded on into the soaking
> room. I must admit that, for an old drunk, she kept a clean and
> well-maintained home. This soaking room that I speak of is really just
> a glorified walk-in closet. To the right as you enter is an old cast
> iron claw-footed tub that is huge and deep, and there is a nice 6'
> cedar bench that runs across the other wall and only a foot away from
> the tub. As you enter, the wall opposite the door is done completely
> done in mirrors, and the other three walls (including the door) are
> wallpapered with a lush tropical forest scene.
>
> There is a basket next to the door filled with several objects. I look
> inside and find some little tea candles along with a lighter. I light a
> few candles and turn the overhead light off and start running the hot
> water. Under the bench is a big bottle of Mr. Bubbles bubble bath,
> which I assumed belonged to the girls, and they wouldn't mind if I used
> some.
>
> I squirted a few big gulps under the running water, took my clothes off
> and looked at myself in the wall of mirror. Turning from side to side,
> I studied the slowly sagging but still quite firm ass, my pectoral
> muscles have definitely lost some of their once perkiness, but at least
> I still have great legs and a constantly hungry cock. When I was in my
> 20's, my head was shaved clean, but I had all my body hair permanently
> removed, I wasn't about to leave any trace of DNA on any girl that
> cried rape. The only hair I have now is on my head, which I noticed is
> getting grayer, and a little mustache that likes to tickle little
> twats.
>
> The room is getting steamy and hot now, so I opened the door a bit and
> turned the hot water off and the cold water on. A minute later the fire
> alarm goes off from the steam of my bath rolling across the ceiling of
> the hall. I freak out! I grab my towel and rush out to find the alarm
> itself and wave the towel under it to stop the shrieking noise. I waved
> my towel under it and it finally stops, but not before waking the girls
> up. They both walked out from their bedrooms at the same time; the
> lights of their rooms spotlight me in the hall. I'm naked with just my
> towel to cover up with unless the alarm goes off again. I hold the
> towel up to cover myself, just in case Maggie is home.
>
> The girls are surprised to see me standing there, yet alone in just a
> towel. I explained to them what happened and they said it happens every
> time someone takes a really hot bath without turning the fan on.
> Standing there looking at them in their little nightshirts, I could
> feel life growing under my hand holding the towel covering my cock.
> Adjusting the towel, I wrapped it around my waist, draping the front to
> partly cover my growth. They had a good view of my body as they came
> closer. Julie asked me why I didn't have any body hair. I told her that
> I had them permanently removed when I was younger, and as I told her
> this, some water came trickling into the hall.
>
> "Fuck", I said, "I forgot to turn the water off". I ran to the tub and
> leaned over to turn the water off, my towel wrap slipped loose. I
> turned and was about to refashion it so I could go find a mop, and
> Julie and Angela were both standing right in front of me, so I just
> used the towel to cover my front as I did in the hall. I asked Julie if
> she knew where a mop was so I could clean this up.
>
> She said, "Go on with your bath, I know where the mop is and I'll clean
> it up for you Eddie."
>
> Angela said, "I know where it is too, and I'll help," and she ran to go
> get the mop. I thanked Julie for helping and asked her if she had any
> news about Maggie and what happened. She said that she didn't have any
> news and that Maggie drinks and smokes too much. Julie said she was
> happy that I was here to watch them and not Uri or Gladys.
>
> Julie said, "Uri is old and boring and he is hard to understand, and
> Gladys is always as drunk as Nana." As Julie is telling me this it
> occurs to me that she has been glancing off to the side while talking
> to me, she was staring at my bare ass in wall of mirrors behind me.
>
> Angela came back with the mop and handed it to her sister standing in
> the doorway, and said, "You do half and I'll do half."
>
> Angela poked her head further into the bathroom and noticed that I have
> used some of her bubble bath, and says, "Hey, you used some of my
> bubble bath." I told her that I would replace it, and she said, "That's
> all right, I like you and you can use it any time you want."
>
> I said, "I like you too, very much. If there is anything of mine that
> you ever want to use, you go right ahead, sweetie. You too, Julie."
> Angela blushed and turned to go help her sister who was mopping the
> same spot of water and suds she started with in front of the doorway.
> She was still staring at my ass in the mirror, when she noticed that I
> noticed, she quickly turned away and started on the trail of water that
> was slowly moving further down the hall. I partially closed the door,
> leaving a small crack for them to maybe take a peek of me bathing if
> they wanted. I dropped the towel and pulled the plug to drain some of
> the water out of the overfilled tub.
>
> I stepped into the tub and it felt great, after the sex I just had with
> Bradley, chasing the girls around, the fire alarm, I truly needed this.
> I lay back in the big old tub, the warmth of the water surrounding me.
> I closed my eyes and drifted off, reliving my evening in my mind. Then
> I hear the unmistakable sound of shushing and nearby floorboards
> squeaking.
>
> Sure enough, two little sets of eyes appear at the crack. I keep my
> head down low so that they can't see that I have my eyes slightly open
> via the mirrors. I grab a washcloth and some soap and start to wash my
> chest and arms. I sit up a bit further and turn to the left a little to
> reach and scrub my back with my right hand. As I did, I heard them
> scatter back down the hall. I settled back down into the tub and within
> seconds they were back watching me. I arched my back, lifting the
> middle part of my torso just out of the water. Soap bubbles covering
> most of my cock and balls, I could still see them out the corner of my
> eye, still watching me, so I took hold of my cock and gave it a couple
> of long, unhurried strokes. I softly moaned and then lowered myself
> back down into the warmth of the tub. I repeated this action a few
> times, each time making sure there were fewer and fewer bubbles
> covering my now fully-erect cock.
>
> A knock at the door startled me. "Come in," I said.
>
> Julie and Angela came in and Julie said, "We're done out here, do you
> want us to do this floor too?"
>
> I said, "You don't have to do that, but seeing as you are both here and
> willing, go ahead, my dears."
>
> Julie nudged Angela's side prompting Angela to ask me, "Can we say
> hello to Mr. Weenie? You said that I could see him again sometime and
> Julie hasn't seen him yet. Please, Please, Eddie?"
>
> I said, "Sure, but on two conditions. One, you both can never ever tell
> anyone, not even your best friends that I let you see Mr. Weenie." They
> both agreed as every kid would.
>
> "Two, you can never lie to me. Angela, you have already lied to me when
> you said Julie hasn't seen Mr. Weenie didn't you?" Angela had her head
> hung low and nodded yes. I looked at Julie and said, "You both were
> peeking at me playing with it, weren't you?" She nodded a yes too.
>
> I said, "OK then, do you both agree to never tell anyone, and never lie
> to me again?" They both said, "Yes."
>
> I stood up, the water and suds slowly sliding down my body and they are
> both transfixed on my 9" cock. Angela said, "See, I told you that it
> was funny-looking Julie, it's bigger then I remembered too. Is it
> always this big?"
>
> She had only seen the tip and maybe an inch or two coming out of my
> shorts, so of course it looked bigger. I said, "No honey, it isn't
> always this big, it's called a 'penis' or 'cock'. But you can call it
> anything you want, and it seems to like you two girls a lot. Would you
> both like to touch it and maybe play with it?"
>
> "Could we?" Angela said.
>
> "Sure you could. How about the two of you joining me in the tub? It
> will be fun, I promise. Hmmm? How does that sound?"
>
> Julie had a blank "I don't know" type look on her face, but Angela had
> her nightshirt off and was in the tub quicker than you could say,
> "Howdy". Angela stood right next to me, reached up and took hold of my
> cock with both hands, and said, "Wow, it's hard and hot, and I can feel
> it breathing."
>
> It was pulsating hard at the touch of her soft little hands, Julie was
> still just standing there, watching her little 6-year-old sister play
> with my cock. I knew Julie wanted to be doing it too; I needed to say
> something to maybe put her mind at ease. I said, "Julie you don't have
> to do anything you don't want to, but I can show you some fun things
> that will make you feel really good down there." I pointed to her
> pussy, which was almost visible due to the sheerness of the nightshirt
> and the water that she got on it, making it cling to her body.
>
> She said, "Do Angela first, if she likes it, maybe I'll let you do that
> to me too."
>
> "Hmmm," I thought, "the old Eddie wouldn't have tolerated words like
> 'maybe I'll let you.' They would have been returned to sender with a
> sharp slap across the face followed by a brutal fucking." I have gotten
> nicer, much nicer. I did admire Julie a bit, though, for offering her
> little sister to me as a test subject.
>
> I turned back to Angela who was still marveled by my cock size and the
> heat it gave off. I told her that she could play with it some more
> after, but I wanted to play with her now too.
>
> I said, "Slide down into the water so that you are wet all over and
> then sit on the inside edge of the tub." She did, and when she was
> seated, I said, "I'm going to start by gently touching and kissing
> parts of your body, if I do anything you don't like, just say 'stop'
> and I will, OK?"
>
> She said yes and I started to stroke her hair softly and worked my
> hands ever so slowly down and over her flat chest. I leaned in and
> kissed her nose and she smiled up at me. I circled my fingers around
> the not even dime-sized nipples and she started to breathe heavily.
> Julie, by this time had taken a seat on the bench, her hands folded
> over her little mound. I could see that she was also lightly rubbing
> herself.
>
> I returned my focus on Angela, I kissed her lips and moved to her neck
> (that tickled her) and made my way down to her chest. I played with
> both her nipples, gently tweaking them in between two fingers. I then
> took a finger, put it to her lips, and said, "Open your mouth Angela.
> I'm going to suck on your nipples for a while. If I suck or nibble on
> them too hard, you have my permission to bite down on my finger as hard
> as you want, OK?"
>
> She moaned a barely audible "yes". While I was licking and nibbling at
> one nipple then the other, my free hand now massaging her legs. I moved
> my finger back and forth in her mouth and she understood that I wanted
> her to lick and suck on it. Both her nipples were hard and the skin
> around them red, from my giving them temporary hickeys. The redness and
> the little swelling would be gone in a few hours' time.
>
> Now on to the main course, I told Angela that I was going to touch her
> pussy and she said, "My what?" to which Julie said, "He is going to
> touch your hole, you know, your cunny, your vagina."
>
> I said, "If it's OK?"
>
> She nodded yes but then asks for a finger to bite on if she doesn't
> like it. I happily put my finger back into her sucking mouth, telling
> her she will love it. I licked her virginal slit from top to bottom,
> using a little force to part the lips open a bit. Angela squirmed and
> was sucking my finger even harder. I did it a few more times and she
> was panting and pushing her pelvis into my face as I licked. With my
> other hand I rubbed my two "peace sign" fingers along her slit and then
> made the sign, peeling her lips apart, exposing all her pinkness to me.
> (I wonder if this is how the peace sign originally got its name?)
>
> I tapped on her tiny little pea-sized clit and lapped at it with the
> tip of my tongue. Angela was now almost writhing around so much I could
> hardly stay focused on it, Julie had moved from the bench and was now
> standing right by the tub. I could hear her breathing, almost panting.
> I knew that she would be next and I was sure she did too.
>
> I told Angela to spread her legs wider along the length of the top of
> the tub, with her butt still sitting on the top end of the tub. As
> Angela complied, Julie took off her nightshirt and climbed into the tub
> behind me. I only caught a glimpse of her, but I liked what little I
> did see.
>
> I smiled at her and said, "Welcome! Care to wash my back for me?"
>
> She said, "Sure," and started to soap up my back using her bare hand
> and a bar of soap in the other.
>
> I continued eating Angela out, occasionally tickling her clit with my
> fingertip. Slowly I worked more and more of my probing finger deeper
> into her tight little love canal. Her head fell back, and started
> rolling back and forth, her moaning and cooing got louder and then,
> SPLASH! Angela slipped off the rim of the tub and back into the water
> causing a wave of water to splash out of the tub and on to the floor.
>
> We all looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Angela climbed
> back up and sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs wide and
> pleaded with me to keep doing what I was doing. I continued with my
> oral gratification of this fine young pussy, with glee. Julie had
> become more bold and immodest and was massaging my ass with both hands.
> This girl had some fixation with my ass; it made me wonder what she
> would've thought about it if she had seen it in its glory days. Shortly
> later, Julie was probing my anus with the fingers of one hand while the
> other hand was reaching around and tugging at my cock or rolling my
> balls around. I needed to cum badly.
>
> Having Julie groping at my cock and tickling my sphincter and my face
> buried in Angela's pussy was just about all I could take. I told Julie
> to keep playing with my ass when I stood up, and then I looked at
> Angela and said, "I'm going to put some special cream on you, it will
> squirt out from my cock and onto your pussy, Ok? Then I'll lick it off
> and push a little in with my tongue, it will feel like my tongue is
> covered in silk, and you know how soft silk feels, right?"
>
> "OK, but hurry, I really like what you are doing to me," Angela said.
>
> I stood up and knelt into where my cock was even with Angela's pussy
> and started to jack off. Bouncing the tip of my cock on her soft puffy
> mound and furiously fisting my cock, I wasn't going to last too much
> longer. Julie rested her head on my right shoulder and was watching all
> what I was doing to her little sister from the exact same view I had.
>
> I could feel her hot baited breath on my cheek and what felt like 2 of
> her slender fingers just inside my ass. I turned my head towards Julie,
> who closed her eyes and opened her mouth for an anticipated kiss, and I
> kissed her. She kept working her fingers into my ass and I kept jacking
> my cock at Angela's pussy. I opened my eyes and turned a little, so as
> not to stop Julie's kiss, and looked at Angela's face. She had her eyes
> fixed on my cock and she was pinching her own nipples really hard. I
> was just about to cum, so I broke off my kiss with Julie and told them
> both to watch.
>
> Julie still fingering my ass, I arched my back and let loose a torrent
> of cum right on the mark (or on the Angela, in this case). I looked at
> Angela and her eyes were as wide as saucers, I could see Julie's eyes
> in the mirror and hers were just as big. I made sure to get some high
> on her chest so that she could dip her finger in for a taste, if she so
> desired. If not, all the more for me to rub onto her nipples later to
> help sooth the redness while I finish eating her out after I'm done
> cumming. That's if I ever stop cumming.
>
> What a long awaited, and literally a "long time cumming" sight to see
> again, my cum covering a pretty 6-year-old girl's pussy. Now to finish
> what I started, I knelt down back into the tub on all fours, leaving my
> ass out of water and into the air. I rubbed my face along Angela's
> mound of cum-covered pussy and licked up some of my own cum (I've eaten
> my own cum since I was a boy, and I love it). I licked a nice glob of
> cum right into Angela's slit. I slipped a finger (a little more than my
> first knuckle) into her and she jumped a bit. But I could feel her also
> pressing down a little, too. I kept a slow but steady pace, alternating
> my tongue and my finger sometimes at the same time.
>
> Julie asked, "How is it, sis?"
>
> I then told Julie to ask Angela if she would like to do it to her
> first. Angela's reply shocked not only Julie, but me too. She said,
> "Come out of the tub sis, and I'll show you."
>
> "Really?" said Julie. "Is that OK, Eddie?"
>
> I lifted my head back out of Angela's pussy and said, "Sure it is, in
> fact I'd love to see it, but I'm afraid I'll have my face buried in
> Angela's pussy."
>
> I thought for a minute. "Wait a second, I have a perfectly brilliant
> idea. We'll all get out of the tub. Angela, you lay flat on your back
> with your head at the end of the bench, and keep your legs spread as
> wide as you can. Julie, you go and squat over Angela's face. That way I
> will just have to look up a little while I keep eating little Angela
> out 'til she has an orgasm or two."
>
> "'Til I what?" Angela asked inquisitively.
>
> Julie replied, "'Til your body and cunny tingles, and you feel like
> you're going to pee." I don't think Julie was as innocent as she
> pretended to be.
>
> We all got out of the tub, and I got my first real good look at Julie.
> She still had a very flat chest and a hairless cunny that was red and
> puffy from playing with herself. I purposely arranged Angela to lie on
> the bench so that Julie would be straddling Angela's mouth while facing
> the mirror. I did this for a couple of reasons - so that Julie could
> see part of what I was doing to her sister, and so that Julie could
> keep staring at my ass. I hoped Julie wouldn't be opposed to eating my
> ass. I love getting rimmed by a young tongue. She was obviously
> attracted to it and maybe with a little coaxing, she would. If not, I
> was sure she would enjoy using a dildo on it sometime.
>
> I went back to fingering and eating the plump little mound before me.
> Occasionally looking up to watch Angela eat her first pussy, and to
> watch Julie's expressions. Julie's eyes were closed and she was rubbing
> at her tiny nipples that were now red and taut. I was careful not to
> finger Angela to deeply. I wanted to save busting her sweet cherry for
> another day, with my cock.
>
> Angela removed her mouth from her sister's pussy and said, "Stop Eddie,
> I am going to pee!"
>
> I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and said, "Just go ahead, this
> is the part that you'll love the most."
>
> I locked my mouth onto her slit with a vacuum like seal, and massaged
> her surrounding mound. Milking her, I only got a few short blasts, but
> when I started to rub her anus, I was soon rewarded with a nice steady
> stream of her tasty piss.
>
> Julie looked down, and heard me gulping down Angela's hot golden piss
> and said, "Ewww, doesn't that taste awful?"
>
> When Angela had finished using my mouth as a toilet, and as I licked
> the last few drops off of Angela's pussy, I said, " It is something you
> either like or don't." I thought of Amy and added, "It's either your
> cup of pee, or it isn't."
>
> Julie caught the humor, and it made her laugh, Angela was still zoned
> out from her first orgasm. I rested my head on Angela's stomach and
> looked at both of them and said, "I like to drink little girls' and
> boys' piss, it shows how much I care for them."
>
> Angela sat up and rested on her elbows, Julie moved around and sat on
> the bench beside her sister, and asked, "You do this with boys too?" I
> told her that that I did, and that there were lots of other fun things
> I could teach them about pleasing themselves and others.
>
> Angela said that she was tired. She wanted to play some more, but was
> too sleepy right now. I told her that she should just go to bed then
> and that we will definitely play this game again sometime. Julie didn't
> know if that meant that her night was over too or not, so she asked if
> they both could sleep with me tonight. I knew it was dangerous, but the
> idea was too tempting to resist.
>
> I said, "Sure, but where, downstairs in my room, or in one of your
> rooms?"
>
> Julie suggested Maggie's big bed, and when I said that it might be too
> risky because of the mess we would make in her bed, she said, "We do
> all the laundry and all the cleaning here anyways, so I'll just do the
> sheets in the morning." So the old hag had her grandkids doing all the
> work while she drank her face off watching TV, lazy bitch! We gathered
> up all our clothes, and proceeded up the attic stairs, to where I am
> sure no man has gone for a very long time, Maggie's room.
>
> Angela went up first, followed by Julie, then me. Angela paused on the
> stairs =BD way up, which left me face to face (lol) with Julie's bare
> ass. I put a hand on each cheek and spread them apart and gave her pink
> button a long lick. Julie turned back with (pardon the expression), the
> biggest shit-eating grin I have ever seen.
>
> Maggie's room was filled with antiques and boxes; it also smelt of
> stale beer and cigarette smoke. Angela and Julie jumped up on to the
> bed and patted where I was to join them, in the middle. Angela put her
> head on my chest and her hands went directly to my cock. She said that
> it was so soft and rubbery now, and kept playing with it. It woke up
> with a purpose, as she gently fell asleep. Julie at this time was going
> back and forth from nibbling on my nipples to smelling my hairless
> underarms. I could hear her inhale as she buried her nose into my
> armpit. She liked the smell, and licked what little sweat was there.
> This pleased me, that she liked the smell and taste of a man, and there
> was hope after all that she would eat my ass someday. Angela released
> her grip of my cock and then rolled over into the fetal position, fast
> asleep. I covered her with part of the blanket that was free from under
> all our bodies. One down and one to go, I thought. I turned to my left
> side to "get to know Julie a little better."
>
> I looked into her eyes and asked, "So who was it? Was it your father?"
> Julie's face went pale, wondering how I knew she wasn't so innocent or
> a virgin. I didn't, I only knew she had been played with before because
> of some of her actions and comments tonight. She put her head on my
> chest and said that her father had tried to rape her when she was 5,
> but that her mother caught him just before he was going to fuck her.
>
> I thought to myself, SO she is still a virgin and I would soon give her
> the painful delight of losing it. I asked about her father now, where
> he was etc. She said that the last he heard he was living on the
> streets in Vancouver, and that he was a drunk like his mother (Maggie)
> is. I wanted to ask about their mother but thought it might break the
> mood, so I'd save that question for another time.
>
> She asked me if I was going to do to her what I did to Angela and then
> what her father was going to do her too. I said, "I would like to, and
> when I break your little cherry, (her hymen, I explained) it will hurt
> and bleed for a while, but you'll will really love it shortly
> thereafter and every time you do it after that. It only really hurts
> once, unless the man is rough."
>
> She said, "You wouldn't hurt me or be rough with me, would you Eddie?"
> I told her that I could be and that I like to be rough at times, but
> that for her first time, I would be as gentle as I could. She seemed at
> ease by that and said, "OK, do it, do it all now, Eddie!"
>
> I made my descent down to Julie's half-eaten peach that Angela didn't
> finish. I licked her slit from top to bottom rapidly, like a cat
> lapping up water. They were short licks, mind you, but they tasted
> heavenly. Julie reached down, pressed my face harder into her pussy,
> and lifted her slender hips off the mattress. My tongue played with her
> clit and I nibbled at it, causing Julie to cry out. Not in pain, but in
> bliss.
>
> Angela didn't stir at all during Julie's cries. She just kept on
> sleeping, probably dreaming of cute little puppy dogs or fluffy white
> kittens, but I hoped that Angela was dreaming of my cock too.
>
> Julie spread her legs further, giving me better access. I lightly
> pulled her pussy lips apart and buried my tongue in her, along with my
> middle finger. Sure enough, her hymen was still in place. What a loser
> her father was, to be so close and then to not finish the job. Sure, I
> cared a bit about Julie and Angela, but a horny cock has no conscience
> (I'm no better). I bet his cock was little, anyway.
>
> I shifted my body so that we were in the classic 69 position. Julie
> instinctively knew what I wanted and took my hard cock into her mouth.
> I continued on with the matter at hand (make that finger and mouth). I
> flicked at her clit, causing it to redden and puff out a little, Julie
> was trying her best to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.
> I thought, no time like the present to see if she'll eat me while I eat
> her, so I said, "Would you lick and stick your tongue in my ass? I
> promise that if you don't like it, you can stop."
>
> She agreed, and started to lick the rim of my anus. She put her nose
> right in the crack and I again heard her inhale a deep breath. She
> poked her tongue tentatively at first into my ass, and when she
> realized that she indeed did like it, she pressed her head harder
> against my ass, making her tongue go deeper. I loved it, she was a
> great little ass rimmer, but I needed her to lube me up some more so I
> could fuck her. I told Julie I needed her to go back to sucking my cock
> if I was going to fuck her. She reluctantly now took her tongue from my
> ass and returned licking and sucking my cock. She wanted it, and I was
> going to give it to her.
>
> I told her to keep looking into my eyes at all times while I'm fucking
> her, so that I could watch her childhood innocence leave her body and
> soul. Julie was nicely lubed up by the tongue bath I had given her and
> I was ready to cum for the third time tonight. I placed the tip of my
> cock on top of her pussy and marveled at how such a little thing could
> be filled with such a big package.
>
> I did the "obligatory spanking of the pussy with my cock" thing... and
> pressed the tip of my cock into her tiny vice. Julie winced at the
> initial invasion, but soon relaxed and rocked a little more of me in
> her. As you know, I like to do the first thrust with one giant 9" stab,
> but I promised Julie I would be gentle and she does like to eat my ass,
> so... I looked into her eyes that were glued to mine, and pressed a
> little more into her, she now only had about 2 =BD " before I put
> another inch or so in and felt the great barrier that I was about to
> break. I told her to grab a hold of my nipples and twist them real
> hard.
>
> I said, "This is going to hurt a lot at first, but I promise that you
> will like it. I want you, and I mean WANT you to really twist my
> nipples as hard as you can as I break your cherry." I like to receive a
> little pain myself, as I cause so much, to so little.
>
> Just before I took the first and most fun stab at her pussy, I realized
> I could have used a little lube. She wasn't as wet as I had figured,
> but oh well, too late now.
>
> "Ready?" I said.
>
> She looked deep into my eyes and nodded yes. 1,2,3 SLAM!!! I restrained
> myself by putting it all in at once, and only put in maybe 5 or 6
> inches. Everything went black around me, all I could see was her
> glowing icy-blue eyes, and there was dead silence in the room. I
> couldn't hear her breathing or even my own, if was if time had stopped
> still.
>
> The only thing I could feel was, Julie twisting on both my nipples with
> all her might, and the unbelievably tight grip her pussy had on my
> cock. Feeling her blood starting to trickle on the shaft of my cock
> brought me back to some reality and focus. Julie was still staring at
> me, tears filling her eyes, but no sign of hate or fear. I smiled down
> at her and kissed a tear away and told her that I would just leave my
> cock where it was (and it was so very warm, and cozy) until she told me
> she was ready to do some slow and easy fucking. She said OK, and took a
> minute before giving me the nod to go on.
>
> Looking into her eyes as I slowly pulled a little bit of my cock back,
> her body shook, but it didn't react in a way that it wanted me to
> extract my member from it. In fact, I felt as if I was being sucked
> back in. I short-stroked her, sliding only 2 or 3 inches at a time in
> and out of her bleeding badge of newfound womanhood. Aside from my
> initial entry, I hadn't heard her scream or cry out, although when I
> busted through and everything went black, she could've been screaming
> her lungs out.
>
> I picked up my pace and the amount of cock I pulled out and put back
> in, and she was ready. I smiled down at her, and then put the whole 9
> inches in. Her eyes were huge and I could see my reflection in them. I
> left it resting on her cervix and told her that she was in control now.
> She could pull back and take as much as she wanted to out, but that she
> would have to put some back in too. She rocked her hips back and forth,
> taking a fair amount out and taking the same amount back in. Her
> innocence and the painful look she once had in her eyes, was now
> replaced with absolute lust and pride. Lust because she was truly
> enjoying it and pride because she knew that she was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> I told her that I was going to start giving her some long, slow
> fucking, and to keep twisting my nipples until I came in her pussy. She
> wrapped her legs around my waist and I pulled my cock almost all the
> way out, I looked down at my cock; it was covered in thin, red, vaginal
> blood. I didn't see any flowing out, so I knew I didn't do any real
> damage. I carried on and continued to long-dick her for about 10
> minutes. This being my third cum for the night, I wasn't expecting too
> much, nor could I last much longer, and told her so. I locked my mouth
> on hers and kissed her passionately, and with jackrabbit like haunches,
> I let it fly. Deep inside her I came, giving her not as much as Bradley
> or even Angela received tonight, but enough that she certainly felt it
> filling her, soothing the subsiding pain with warmth.
>
> I stayed in her for a bit, wanting to pee in her like I did with Amy,
> but thought I would save that treat for Julie another time. I am sure
> she had at least one orgasm during mine, but I told her I was going to
> finish her off like I did Angela earlier. If she felt she was going to
> pee, to just go ahead. I promised I wouldn't allow much if any, to
> spill or drip onto Maggie's sheets. I slipped my cock out of her pussy
> and it was slick with cum and blood. My now pink-colored cum, mixed
> with a little of her freshly fucked vaginal blood was starting to seep
> out of Julie's pussy. I smacked my lips at the sight. This is truly a
> "man's cocktail", add a shot or two of warm piss as a chaser, and
> you've really got something there. My mouth was salivating for it, so I
> dove in.
>
> Julie lifted her knees up and pulled them far apart, I thought, Damn!
> Where was my camera? Brian would've loved a "shot" of this. I rubbed my
> face into her red and faintly injured pussy, tasting the sweet
> concoction we had just made together. Tasting, teasing and tracing my
> tongue along and deep into her slit was driving her crazy and started
> to thrash around wildly. Angela, she was snoring and still out like a
> light, unaware of her sister's new conquest. Angela will be pissed that
> she missed it. (Again, insert your own joke here)
>
> At the height of Julie's climax, she squeezed my head so that it was
> "locked down" on her pussy till she was done. Fine with me, I continued
> eating her and I could feel her chest heaving and that she was too
> young to cum, but she would be releasing some piss, so I started to
> suck her on her flesh tube, like a straw. Her body shook so much it
> wobbled the bed too, and NOW I could really her screams. I was almost
> worried, but I was literally to "wrapped up" in what I was doing, that
> I didn't care if the neighbors heard screams of passion. The rush and
> excitement of eating her like this, made my cock react and I could feel
> myself cumming again. I caught what little I could of it in the palm of
> my hand and blindly lifted my arm up, offering it to Julie to see if
> she would try it. Imagine my shock and surprise when I felt two tongues
> licking it up. Julie's screams woke sleeping beauty up, and she was
> hungry too.
>
> After Julie's first atomic orgasm, my head was released from its tight
> grip between her legs. I sat up between the two of them, Julie leaned
> over and licked my face clean of any remains of my/our pink colored
> cum. Angela wanted to know what she missed, and scooped with her little
> fingers, some leaking cum, straight from the tap. Then put it in her
> mouth and smiled, saying how good it was. Julie and I looked at each
> other, she still could talk yet, so I told Angela that her sister was
> able to get all of my cock into her pussy and was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> Knowing that Angela was competitive with Julie she said, "I want to be
> a "fucking" little girl too." I said that there is always tomorrow, and
> that we should all get some sleep now. Julie had recovered and said,
> "Eddie, that was, I don't know what to say, it was like nothing else I
> could compare it to. I want to do that again tomorrow and the day after
> that, and the day after that..." I hugged her tightly and told her that
> she has lots of wonderful fucks to come, just like her sister Angela.
> They both went to sleep within minutes and with contented smiles on
> each of their faces. I must have worn them out. Truth be told, they
> wore me out too.
>
> I closed my eyes, thinking about my evening. I haven't even been in
> Alberta for 24 hours, and I have already fucked and sucked a teen boy,
> ate a 6-year-old girl's pussy, ate and fucked a virgin 8-year-old girl,
> and drank both of their piss. Not to mention the promise of Bradley's
> 10-year-old friend and his 7-year-old sister, topped with Angela
> wanting to lose her virginity tomorrow.... God Bless America? Fuck that
> shit! God Bless Alberta, I am home! As I drifted off into a deep sleep,
> I had an eerie feeling that we were not alone in the room...





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Can' Take Our Panties off (b,g+,pedo)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/15eedc187e9f1198
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 8:55 am
From: "bobandcarole"  


Can't take our panties off

By Lil spurt (b/g+, pedo)

13 year old Bill had started jacking off shortly after his eleventh
birthday, but he had never had any real pussy, and that's all he ever
thought about. Bill had 4 older brothers, they all had kids, and they
always needed baby sitters. The fact that Bill had turned 13 was about
to change the "no pussy" issue, he just didn't know it yet.

His oldest brother Charles had 4 daughters and he desperately needed
someone to watch them for the weekend. His regular baby sitter was sick
and he had called everyone he could think of. Everyone had plans and he
had all but given up hope when his wife had an idea.

"Why don't you ask your brother Bill to watch them I'm sure he would
like a little spending money," said his wife.

"You've got to be kidding! He's only a kid himself. He's just 3 years
older than Cindy" answered Charles.

"It's legal for 13 year olds to baby sit in this state and lots of 13
year old girls are trusted to watch small children. They do it all the
time" replied his wife.

"I don't know if he could handle them. Katy is only 4 years old, but
she's really wild and 6 year old Tina hardly minds us. Patty wouldn't
give him any trouble. She's well behaved for an 8 year old. But Cindy
is 10, and she may resent a boy watching her even if it is her favorite
Uncle Bill." answered Charles. "I guess I could ask them how they feel
about it."

Charles called his four daughters in and asked them how they felt about
their Uncle Bill watching them for the weekend.

Not only were the girls all for it, they where so excited that Charles
thought they were never going to calm down.

Bill said he would be glad to watch his nieces and was sure he could
handle them just fine.

Bill showed up Friday evening, and after several instructions, Charles
and his wife left for the weekend.

They had just barely left the driveway when 4 year old Katy asked Bill
if she could sit on his lap. She was standing between Bill and the TV
and was blocking his view.

"I guess so." said Bill.

"Oh goodie, we can play dogs and cats!" said Katy.

All she had on was a pair of white cotton panties and they seemed to
small for her. They were pulled up tight in her little crack and were
showing a perfect little camel toe. This did not go unnoticed by Bill.

"Damn that's sexy" thought Bill.

Katy climbed on his lap but was facing him with her knees on each side
of his hips.

"How are you going to watch TV with your back to it?" asked Bill."

"Don't want to watch TV, want to play cats and dogs." answered Katy.

"What the heck is cats and dogs?" asked Bill.

"You have to put your hot dog in my pussy cat." answered Katy.

All Bill had on was a pair of Nike shorts, and as Katy was speaking she
was rubbing her panty clad camel toe on Bill's cock.

He was watching (and feeling) her little pussy on his dick, and it was
having the effect that little Katy wanted.

Bill's dick was getting hard, and she was making him horny.

"Katy honey, I don't know how to play that and I think you should sit
still or go outside and play." said Bill.

"Don't want to go outside. I want to play cats an' dogs!" answered
Katy.

Before Bill could say anything Katy pulled the waistband of his shorts
down, grabbed his dick, pulled it out and began rubbing it.

He started to say something and stop her when his dick gave a jerk and
he realized it felt really good to have a hand on his cock other than
his own.

"What happens if your sisters come in and catch us?" asked Bill.

"They won't, besides they like to play cats and dogs too" said Katy.
"I'll show you how to play."

She grabbed his hand and placed it on her panty covered pussy and told
him to rub her pussy cat.

The second his hand touched her between her legs, he thought he was
going to shoot his wad.

"Mother fucker, that's sexy" thought Bill, as he began rubbing her tiny
4 year old pussy.

Bill had rubbed her for about 4 or 5 minutes when Katy pulled her
panties to the side and told him to rub her bare pussy.

He put his finger in her tiny slit and did as she asked. After several
minutes, Katy started moaning and said she was ready for the dog to get
her pussy.

Bill was sure he knew what she wanted but decided to play dumb and let
her lead the way.

"You'll have to show me" said Bill.

"Ok." said Katy and then she placed the head of his dick against her
tiny bald pussy and began rubbing it up and down. About the 4th time
the head slipped inside her tiny slit.

"Ooh fuck, that feels good!" moaned Bill.

He had never had anything feel so good in his entire life. Katy
continued rubbing his cock thru her tiny bald slit and on the upstroke
she would rub the tip on her little clit.

She began moaning and rubbing her pussy faster.

"Ooh Uncle Bill, I'm ready for some puppy dog cream, give it to me now!
Please! Please!" begged Katy.

Then she pushed his cock head against her tiny hole and pulled it
tight. Then she began hunching her bald little pussy against his dick
and at the same time stroked his shaft.

Bill put his hands on her tiny panty covered ass cheeks and began
rubbing and squeezing them. He couldn't take his eyes off her sweet
baby pussy. The shaft of his dick kept her panties pulled to the side
giving him a clear view of her little mound and his cock head wedged in
her pussy with the crown spreading her tiny lips was the most erotic
thing he had ever saw.

Looking at this and Katy working his cock was to much for him.

"Oooh sweet baby girl I'm going to cum!" yelled Bill.

Suddenly his dick exploded. "AAAUUUGGGHHH!!! Mother fucker so good! So
fuckin' good! Sweet pussy, sweet baby pussy!" Spurt, spurt, spurt!

He was out of his head as his sperm filled her tiny hole full of his
hot puppy cream.

Little 4 year old Katy had her orgasm at the same time and was still
jerking and quivering as he emptied his nuts with the hardest cum he
had ever had.

Katy continued to hunch his still hard dick and Bill realized he wanted
more.

Suddenly the back door opened and little Katie jerked his cock from her
pussy, shoved it back in his shorts, and at the same time she pulled
her panties over her little cunt. This was all done within 2 or 3
seconds.

In walked 6 year old Tina.

"Oh it's only you!" exclaimed Katy. "I thought it was mom. I forgot
that she left with daddy."

"What were you doing, playing cats and dogs?" asked Tina.

"Yeah, and his doggie is bigger and better than Jimmie's, and he has
more puppy cream too." replied Katy.

"Who is this Jimmy?" asked Bill.

"He's our neighbor. He just turned 11 last month and just started
making puppy cream just a little while before his birthday. He don't
make as much as you, and I like lots of cream in my pussy cat" said
Katy.

"How long have you been playing dogs and cats with Jimmy, and who all
plays?" asked Bill.

Tina spoke up. "Jimmie's the only boy, but me, Katy, Patty, Cindy and
our cousins Mary Beth, Pamela, Jenny, and 4 or 5 neighbor girls all
play."

"Damn, he's the only boy? He's one lucky little shit" replied Bill.

"Not any more, we have you also" said Katy.

"Yeah you can be our new boy, all the girls are going to love your big
dog and lots of cream!" exclaimed Tina.

Then Tina pulled her shorts and t-shirt off, but left her panties on.
The little 6 year old had on a pair of blue cotton panties which she
had pulled up in the crack of her ass. They looked like thongs in the
back and showed her little pussy crack, making a sweet little camel
toe.

"I want a turn now." said Tina as she climbed on Bills lap.

She didn't waste any time. She pulled Bill's dick out, pulled her
panties to the side and started rubbing the head in her tiny bald slit.

Bill rubbed her tiny nipples with one hand and with the other he rubbed
and squeezed her tiny ass cheeks. Tina rubbed his dick in her tiny bald
pussy and with him playing with her tits and ass she was soon moaning
and Bill could tell she was getting really hot.

He was right, 5 minutes later she shoved his cock head tight against
her little hole and began hunching against it.

"Give me your puppy cream, I want it now!" moaned Tina.

She started stroking his shaft along with the hunching and she started
shaking all over.

Bill put both hands on her bare little ass cheeks and kept his eyes on
the head of his dick which had her tiny pussy spread wide with the
crown.

Tina started having her climax and Bill couldn't believe anyone as
young as she or Katy was capable of having an orgasm.

Rubbing her tiny ass, looking at her sweet bald baby pussy, and
watching her jerk through her orgasm put Bill over the edge.

"Holy shit here it comes! Sweet baby girl, sweet pussy, so hot, so
good! AUUGGHH!!!" yelled Bill. Spurt, spurt, spurt.

Bill shot load after load into Tina's tiny bald pussy. His climax was
just as strong as it was with Katy. His dick stayed hard and he kept it
against her hot little pussy for 10 or 15 minutes. That's when 8 yr old
Patty walked in.

"Can I have a turn?" asked Patty.

"You sure can" answered Bill and Tina at the same time.

Tina climbed off and Patty stepped forward.

"Are you going to take off your dress?" asked Bill.

"No, mom won't let me and Cindy run around in our panties like Katy and
Tina. She says we're too old. That's why some of us older girls wear
dresses so we can play dogs and cats and not get caught" answered
Patty.

Then Patty tucked the bottom of her skirt up under the waistband
exposing her cute little cotton panties. Then she pulled her panties up
in the crack of her ass so her tiny cheeks would be bare. This also
caused them to wedge in her little 8 year old pussy and showing the
sides of her tiny bald mound. Then she rolled up her shirt, tucking it
under so her tiny nipples could be played with.

"Come here sweet little girl, let's play." exclaimed Bill.

Patty got on his lap just like the other girls had done. Bill could
tell they all had done this several times with Jimmie and were well
practiced at it.

"Do you girls always do it this way, sitting on Jimmies lap?" asked
Bill.

"Only in the house, it looks like we're just sitting on his lap being
silly. Sometimes when were in the shed or garage, we do it standing up"
answered Patty.

Then she pulled her panties to the side and placed the head of his dick
in her little slit and began rubbing it up and down.

Her 8 year old pussy was a little bigger than her two younger sisters
and Bill's cock head was completely buried in her tiny slit. All he
could see was the back of the crown as she moved it thru her bald
little pussy. It seemed like it was hotter also and this was really
getting to Bill.

"Damn Patty, your sweet pussy really feels good." remarked Bill.

He began running his hands over her tiny nipples and beautiful little
ass cheeks.

Needless to say this started making little Patty really hot and horny
and she began moaning and rubbing his dick faster through her tiny
pussy lips.

After 4 or 5 minutes she started shaking and moaning even louder. "Oooh
Bill, I'm going to do it. Give me your puppy cream! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!"
bellowed Patty as she began her orgasm.

Instead of just pushing his cock head against her little hole, Patty
rose up on her knees and placed it in the mouth of her tiny opening and
put weight on it as she hunched his dick. Bill could feel her tiny ass
tighten up as she continued her climax and she was really hunching hard
against his cock.

Suddenly, without warning his cock head popped inside her little hole.
The ring to her opening was squeezing hard behind the helmet and it was
to much for Bill, it put him over the top.

"Ooooh Myyyy GGGOD! Aaaargh!" yelled Bill as he began shooting her tiny
bald pussy full of his hot cum. Spurt, spurt, spurt!

"So good! Soooo fuuuucking goooood! Sweet pussy, sweet baby girl, so
hot, feels too good, can't stand it! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!" blubbered Bill as
rope after rope of hot cum shot deep into Patty's 8 year old pussy.

Little Patty started raising up and down causing his cock head to
squeeze in and out of her miniature opening. This made Bill's dick even
harder and he continued having his climax only nothing was coming out
the head of his dick. His dick would jerk and pulse like he was still
shooting and it felt just as good. It lasted a good 2 minutes and his
balls were aching.

"I've never cum so hard or so long in my entire life." thought Bill.
"I'm really in pussy heaven."

Patty kept up her assault on his dick for 10 minutes or so and Bill was
just starting to recover when 10 year old Cindy came in the back door.

"Oh goodie, I see you got Uncle Bill to play dogs and cats" said Cindy.

"Yeah, and he's a lot better than Jimmy!" exclaimed Tina.

"Do I get to play?" asked Cindy.

"You bet your sweet pussy, you do." answered Bill.

This brought giggles from all 4 girls.

Cindy tucked her skirt up and under her waistband and pulled her
t-shirt up and exposing her tiny breasts. They were just barely
starting to form, just small swellings on her chest but Bill thought
they were beautiful. She was wearing a tiny pair of bikini panties that
just did cover her preteen pussy. The little triangle of cloth was only
about an inch wide in the front and only an inch wide strap in the
back.

"Want to be on top?" asked Cindy. "If someone comes we can pull our
clothes back in place and pretend we were just acting silly."

"Sure that sounds like fun" said Bill.

Cindy sat on the edge of the sofa, leaned back and spread her legs.
This caused the little patch of cloth that was supposed to cover her
tiny bald pussy to pull to one side exposing her beautiful preteen
mound.

Bill quickly got on his knees between her legs and moved closer.

"Oh yes, he does have a nice wiener dog" exclaimed Cindy as she grabbed
it and pulled her panties to the side.

She didn't waste any time. She began rubbing the head of his dick on
her sweet bald little mound and about the 4th time it slipped inside
her tiny slit.

"Man that feels good and so fucking hot!" remarked Bill.

"Mmmmmm! It sure does." answered Cindy as she continued to move his
cock thru her tiny pussy lips.

Bill put his hands on her tiny, just starting to form breasts and began
playing with them.

"Ooh yes! That feels really good Uncle Bill." moaned Cindy.

Bill kept his eyes darting back and forth between her sweet little
pussy and her beautiful, but small, tits. It was really making his cock
throb and he knew it wouldn't be long before he filled her full of hot
cum.

His throbbing dick didn't go unnoticed by Cindy, and it was really
turning her on.

Cindy moved his dick against her tiny hole, hooked her heels on his ass
and said "put your doggie in my pussy and give me lots of cream."

Then she hunched up and at the same time pulled against his ass with
her heels. Bill's dick squeezed in just past the head and they both
gave a loud moan. This brought lots of giggles from her sisters.

The sudden penetration triggered both their orgasms at the same time.

Holy shit! It's so fucking good! Aaaaaaarrrggghh!" yelled Bill. Spurt,
spurt, spurt.

Each time his dick would squirt, they would both hunch together and
Bill's dick would go a little deeper. About the 5th or 6th spurt, his
13 year old balls were slapping against her 10 year old bald little
pussy mound. Bill continued to shoot his cum deep in her preteen hole.
He emptied his balls for the 4th time, but kept having a dry orgasm
like he did with Patty.

Cindy was also having the best climax that her young body had ever
experienced. Bill's dick stayed hard and the two young kids fucked for
another 10 minutes.

Then Cindy spoke. "That was the best ever, it was so good!"

"I told you he was the best ever." remarked little Katy.

"I'll bet Uncle Steve, John and Mark will want you to watch their kids
now that daddy and mommy let you baby sit for us." said Patty

"Yes and I bet Mary Beth, Pamela and Jenny will be really happy, they
like to play dogs and cats as much as we do" said Cindy.

"I have an idea, why don't we invite the neighbor girls over Saturday
and Sunday? They love dogs and cats too" said Patty.

"How many are they?" asked Bill.

"Well let's see, there's Trixie, she's 4, Melanie, she's 5, Cathy and
Brenda are 7, Becky is 8, Susie is 9, and Ruthie is 10.That makes 7
girls plus us 4." said Cindy.

"Wow! That's 11 girls, will Jimmy be coming?" asked Bill.

"No, Jimmy's on vacation for two weeks but we don't need him, we have
you" answered Patty. "We'll only play with him when you're not around."

"Don't worry I'm going to be around a lot more from now on" remarked
Bill. I'm really looking forward to Saturday and Sunday."

"By the way, why don't you girls take your panties off?" asked Bill.

"Can't take our panties off. We might get caught." said little Tina.

"Maybe we can change that some of the time" said Bill.

To be continued: (Maybe)




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 8:58 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Can't take our panties off
>
> By Lil spurt (b/g+, pedo)
>
> 13 year old Bill had started jacking off shortly after his eleventh
> birthday, but he had never had any real pussy, and that's all he ever
> thought about. Bill had 4 older brothers, they all had kids, and they
> always needed baby sitters. The fact that Bill had turned 13 was about
> to change the "no pussy" issue, he just didn't know it yet.
>
> His oldest brother Charles had 4 daughters and he desperately needed
> someone to watch them for the weekend. His regular baby sitter was sick
> and he had called everyone he could think of. Everyone had plans and he
> had all but given up hope when his wife had an idea.
>
> "Why don't you ask your brother Bill to watch them I'm sure he would
> like a little spending money," said his wife.
>
> "You've got to be kidding! He's only a kid himself. He's just 3 years
> older than Cindy" answered Charles.
>
> "It's legal for 13 year olds to baby sit in this state and lots of 13
> year old girls are trusted to watch small children. They do it all the
> time" replied his wife.
>
> "I don't know if he could handle them. Katy is only 4 years old, but
> she's really wild and 6 year old Tina hardly minds us. Patty wouldn't
> give him any trouble. She's well behaved for an 8 year old. But Cindy
> is 10, and she may resent a boy watching her even if it is her favorite
> Uncle Bill." answered Charles. "I guess I could ask them how they feel
> about it."
>
> Charles called his four daughters in and asked them how they felt about
> their Uncle Bill watching them for the weekend.
>
> Not only were the girls all for it, they where so excited that Charles
> thought they were never going to calm down.
>
> Bill said he would be glad to watch his nieces and was sure he could
> handle them just fine.
>
> Bill showed up Friday evening, and after several instructions, Charles
> and his wife left for the weekend.
>
> They had just barely left the driveway when 4 year old Katy asked Bill
> if she could sit on his lap. She was standing between Bill and the TV
> and was blocking his view.
>
> "I guess so." said Bill.
>
> "Oh goodie, we can play dogs and cats!" said Katy.
>
> All she had on was a pair of white cotton panties and they seemed to
> small for her. They were pulled up tight in her little crack and were
> showing a perfect little camel toe. This did not go unnoticed by Bill.
>
> "Damn that's sexy" thought Bill.
>
> Katy climbed on his lap but was facing him with her knees on each side
> of his hips.
>
> "How are you going to watch TV with your back to it?" asked Bill."
>
> "Don't want to watch TV, want to play cats and dogs." answered Katy.
>
> "What the heck is cats and dogs?" asked Bill.
>
> "You have to put your hot dog in my pussy cat." answered Katy.
>
> All Bill had on was a pair of Nike shorts, and as Katy was speaking she
> was rubbing her panty clad camel toe on Bill's cock.
>
> He was watching (and feeling) her little pussy on his dick, and it was
> having the effect that little Katy wanted.
>
> Bill's dick was getting hard, and she was making him horny.
>
> "Katy honey, I don't know how to play that and I think you should sit
> still or go outside and play." said Bill.
>
> "Don't want to go outside. I want to play cats an' dogs!" answered
> Katy.
>
> Before Bill could say anything Katy pulled the waistband of his shorts
> down, grabbed his dick, pulled it out and began rubbing it.
>
> He started to say something and stop her when his dick gave a jerk and
> he realized it felt really good to have a hand on his cock other than
> his own.
>
> "What happens if your sisters come in and catch us?" asked Bill.
>
> "They won't, besides they like to play cats and dogs too" said Katy.
> "I'll show you how to play."
>
> She grabbed his hand and placed it on her panty covered pussy and told
> him to rub her pussy cat.
>
> The second his hand touched her between her legs, he thought he was
> going to shoot his wad.
>
> "Mother fucker, that's sexy" thought Bill, as he began rubbing her tiny
> 4 year old pussy.
>
> Bill had rubbed her for about 4 or 5 minutes when Katy pulled her
> panties to the side and told him to rub her bare pussy.
>
> He put his finger in her tiny slit and did as she asked. After several
> minutes, Katy started moaning and said she was ready for the dog to get
> her pussy.
>
> Bill was sure he knew what she wanted but decided to play dumb and let
> her lead the way.
>
> "You'll have to show me" said Bill.
>
> "Ok." said Katy and then she placed the head of his dick against her
> tiny bald pussy and began rubbing it up and down. About the 4th time
> the head slipped inside her tiny slit.
>
> "Ooh fuck, that feels good!" moaned Bill.
>
> He had never had anything feel so good in his entire life. Katy
> continued rubbing his cock thru her tiny bald slit and on the upstroke
> she would rub the tip on her little clit.
>
> She began moaning and rubbing her pussy faster.
>
> "Ooh Uncle Bill, I'm ready for some puppy dog cream, give it to me now!
> Please! Please!" begged Katy.
>
> Then she pushed his cock head against her tiny hole and pulled it
> tight. Then she began hunching her bald little pussy against his dick
> and at the same time stroked his shaft.
>
> Bill put his hands on her tiny panty covered ass cheeks and began
> rubbing and squeezing them. He couldn't take his eyes off her sweet
> baby pussy. The shaft of his dick kept her panties pulled to the side
> giving him a clear view of her little mound and his cock head wedged in
> her pussy with the crown spreading her tiny lips was the most erotic
> thing he had ever saw.
>
> Looking at this and Katy working his cock was to much for him.
>
> "Oooh sweet baby girl I'm going to cum!" yelled Bill.
>
> Suddenly his dick exploded. "AAAUUUGGGHHH!!! Mother fucker so good! So
> fuckin' good! Sweet pussy, sweet baby pussy!" Spurt, spurt, spurt!
>
> He was out of his head as his sperm filled her tiny hole full of his
> hot puppy cream.
>
> Little 4 year old Katy had her orgasm at the same time and was still
> jerking and quivering as he emptied his nuts with the hardest cum he
> had ever had.
>
> Katy continued to hunch his still hard dick and Bill realized he wanted
> more.
>
> Suddenly the back door opened and little Katie jerked his cock from her
> pussy, shoved it back in his shorts, and at the same time she pulled
> her panties over her little cunt. This was all done within 2 or 3
> seconds.
>
> In walked 6 year old Tina.
>
> "Oh it's only you!" exclaimed Katy. "I thought it was mom. I forgot
> that she left with daddy."
>
> "What were you doing, playing cats and dogs?" asked Tina.
>
> "Yeah, and his doggie is bigger and better than Jimmie's, and he has
> more puppy cream too." replied Katy.
>
> "Who is this Jimmy?" asked Bill.
>
> "He's our neighbor. He just turned 11 last month and just started
> making puppy cream just a little while before his birthday. He don't
> make as much as you, and I like lots of cream in my pussy cat" said
> Katy.
>
> "How long have you been playing dogs and cats with Jimmy, and who all
> plays?" asked Bill.
>
> Tina spoke up. "Jimmie's the only boy, but me, Katy, Patty, Cindy and
> our cousins Mary Beth, Pamela, Jenny, and 4 or 5 neighbor girls all
> play."
>
> "Damn, he's the only boy? He's one lucky little shit" replied Bill.
>
> "Not any more, we have you also" said Katy.
>
> "Yeah you can be our new boy, all the girls are going to love your big
> dog and lots of cream!" exclaimed Tina.
>
> Then Tina pulled her shorts and t-shirt off, but left her panties on.
> The little 6 year old had on a pair of blue cotton panties which she
> had pulled up in the crack of her ass. They looked like thongs in the
> back and showed her little pussy crack, making a sweet little camel
> toe.
>
> "I want a turn now." said Tina as she climbed on Bills lap.
>
> She didn't waste any time. She pulled Bill's dick out, pulled her
> panties to the side and started rubbing the head in her tiny bald slit.
>
> Bill rubbed her tiny nipples with one hand and with the other he rubbed
> and squeezed her tiny ass cheeks. Tina rubbed his dick in her tiny bald
> pussy and with him playing with her tits and ass she was soon moaning
> and Bill could tell she was getting really hot.
>
> He was right, 5 minutes later she shoved his cock head tight against
> her little hole and began hunching against it.
>
> "Give me your puppy cream, I want it now!" moaned Tina.
>
> She started stroking his shaft along with the hunching and she started
> shaking all over.
>
> Bill put both hands on her bare little ass cheeks and kept his eyes on
> the head of his dick which had her tiny pussy spread wide with the
> crown.
>
> Tina started having her climax and Bill couldn't believe anyone as
> young as she or Katy was capable of having an orgasm.
>
> Rubbing her tiny ass, looking at her sweet bald baby pussy, and
> watching her jerk through her orgasm put Bill over the edge.
>
> "Holy shit here it comes! Sweet baby girl, sweet pussy, so hot, so
> good! AUUGGHH!!!" yelled Bill. Spurt, spurt, spurt.
>
> Bill shot load after load into Tina's tiny bald pussy. His climax was
> just as strong as it was with Katy. His dick stayed hard and he kept it
> against her hot little pussy for 10 or 15 minutes. That's when 8 yr old
> Patty walked in.
>
> "Can I have a turn?" asked Patty.
>
> "You sure can" answered Bill and Tina at the same time.
>
> Tina climbed off and Patty stepped forward.
>
> "Are you going to take off your dress?" asked Bill.
>
> "No, mom won't let me and Cindy run around in our panties like Katy and
> Tina. She says we're too old. That's why some of us older girls wear
> dresses so we can play dogs and cats and not get caught" answered
> Patty.
>
> Then Patty tucked the bottom of her skirt up under the waistband
> exposing her cute little cotton panties. Then she pulled her panties up
> in the crack of her ass so her tiny cheeks would be bare. This also
> caused them to wedge in her little 8 year old pussy and showing the
> sides of her tiny bald mound. Then she rolled up her shirt, tucking it
> under so her tiny nipples could be played with.
>
> "Come here sweet little girl, let's play." exclaimed Bill.
>
> Patty got on his lap just like the other girls had done. Bill could
> tell they all had done this several times with Jimmie and were well
> practiced at it.
>
> "Do you girls always do it this way, sitting on Jimmies lap?" asked
> Bill.
>
> "Only in the house, it looks like we're just sitting on his lap being
> silly. Sometimes when were in the shed or garage, we do it standing up"
> answered Patty.
>
> Then she pulled her panties to the side and placed the head of his dick
> in her little slit and began rubbing it up and down.
>
> Her 8 year old pussy was a little bigger than her two younger sisters
> and Bill's cock head was completely buried in her tiny slit. All he
> could see was the back of the crown as she moved it thru her bald
> little pussy. It seemed like it was hotter also and this was really
> getting to Bill.
>
> "Damn Patty, your sweet pussy really feels good." remarked Bill.
>
> He began running his hands over her tiny nipples and beautiful little
> ass cheeks.
>
> Needless to say this started making little Patty really hot and horny
> and she began moaning and rubbing his dick faster through her tiny
> pussy lips.
>
> After 4 or 5 minutes she started shaking and moaning even louder. "Oooh
> Bill, I'm going to do it. Give me your puppy cream! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!"
> bellowed Patty as she began her orgasm.
>
> Instead of just pushing his cock head against her little hole, Patty
> rose up on her knees and placed it in the mouth of her tiny opening and
> put weight on it as she hunched his dick. Bill could feel her tiny ass
> tighten up as she continued her climax and she was really hunching hard
> against his cock.
>
> Suddenly, without warning his cock head popped inside her little hole.
> The ring to her opening was squeezing hard behind the helmet and it was
> to much for Bill, it put him over the top.
>
> "Ooooh Myyyy GGGOD! Aaaargh!" yelled Bill as he began shooting her tiny
> bald pussy full of his hot cum. Spurt, spurt, spurt!
>
> "So good! Soooo fuuuucking goooood! Sweet pussy, sweet baby girl, so
> hot, feels too good, can't stand it! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!" blubbered Bill as
> rope after rope of hot cum shot deep into Patty's 8 year old pussy.
>
> Little Patty started raising up and down causing his cock head to
> squeeze in and out of her miniature opening. This made Bill's dick even
> harder and he continued having his climax only nothing was coming out
> the head of his dick. His dick would jerk and pulse like he was still
> shooting and it felt just as good. It lasted a good 2 minutes and his
> balls were aching.
>
> "I've never cum so hard or so long in my entire life." thought Bill.
> "I'm really in pussy heaven."
>
> Patty kept up her assault on his dick for 10 minutes or so and Bill was
> just starting to recover when 10 year old Cindy came in the back door.
>
> "Oh goodie, I see you got Uncle Bill to play dogs and cats" said Cindy.
>
> "Yeah, and he's a lot better than Jimmy!" exclaimed Tina.
>
> "Do I get to play?" asked Cindy.
>
> "You bet your sweet pussy, you do." answered Bill.
>
> This brought giggles from all 4 girls.
>
> Cindy tucked her skirt up and under her waistband and pulled her
> t-shirt up and exposing her tiny breasts. They were just barely
> starting to form, just small swellings on her chest but Bill thought
> they were beautiful. She was wearing a tiny pair of bikini panties that
> just did cover her preteen pussy. The little triangle of cloth was only
> about an inch wide in the front and only an inch wide strap in the
> back.
>
> "Want to be on top?" asked Cindy. "If someone comes we can pull our
> clothes back in place and pretend we were just acting silly."
>
> "Sure that sounds like fun" said Bill.
>
> Cindy sat on the edge of the sofa, leaned back and spread her legs.
> This caused the little patch of cloth that was supposed to cover her
> tiny bald pussy to pull to one side exposing her beautiful preteen
> mound.
>
> Bill quickly got on his knees between her legs and moved closer.
>
> "Oh yes, he does have a nice wiener dog" exclaimed Cindy as she grabbed
> it and pulled her panties to the side.
>
> She didn't waste any time. She began rubbing the head of his dick on
> her sweet bald little mound and about the 4th time it slipped inside
> her tiny slit.
>
> "Man that feels good and so fucking hot!" remarked Bill.
>
> "Mmmmmm! It sure does." answered Cindy as she continued to move his
> cock thru her tiny pussy lips.
>
> Bill put his hands on her tiny, just starting to form breasts and began
> playing with them.
>
> "Ooh yes! That feels really good Uncle Bill." moaned Cindy.
>
> Bill kept his eyes darting back and forth between her sweet little
> pussy and her beautiful, but small, tits. It was really making his cock
> throb and he knew it wouldn't be long before he filled her full of hot
> cum.
>
> His throbbing dick didn't go unnoticed by Cindy, and it was really
> turning her on.
>
> Cindy moved his dick against her tiny hole, hooked her heels on his ass
> and said "put your doggie in my pussy and give me lots of cream."
>
> Then she hunched up and at the same time pulled against his ass with
> her heels. Bill's dick squeezed in just past the head and they both
> gave a loud moan. This brought lots of giggles from her sisters.
>
> The sudden penetration triggered both their orgasms at the same time.
>
> Holy shit! It's so fucking good! Aaaaaaarrrggghh!" yelled Bill. Spurt,
> spurt, spurt.
>
> Each time his dick would squirt, they would both hunch together and
> Bill's dick would go a little deeper. About the 5th or 6th spurt, his
> 13 year old balls were slapping against her 10 year old bald little
> pussy mound. Bill continued to shoot his cum deep in her preteen hole.
> He emptied his balls for the 4th time, but kept having a dry orgasm
> like he did with Patty.
>
> Cindy was also having the best climax that her young body had ever
> experienced. Bill's dick stayed hard and the two young kids fucked for
> another 10 minutes.
>
> Then Cindy spoke. "That was the best ever, it was so good!"
>
> "I told you he was the best ever." remarked little Katy.
>
> "I'll bet Uncle Steve, John and Mark will want you to watch their kids
> now that daddy and mommy let you baby sit for us." said Patty
>
> "Yes and I bet Mary Beth, Pamela and Jenny will be really happy, they
> like to play dogs and cats as much as we do" said Cindy.
>
> "I have an idea, why don't we invite the neighbor girls over Saturday
> and Sunday? They love dogs and cats too" said Patty.
>
> "How many are they?" asked Bill.
>
> "Well let's see, there's Trixie, she's 4, Melanie, she's 5, Cathy and
> Brenda are 7, Becky is 8, Susie is 9, and Ruthie is 10.That makes 7
> girls plus us 4." said Cindy.
>
> "Wow! That's 11 girls, will Jimmy be coming?" asked Bill.
>
> "No, Jimmy's on vacation for two weeks but we don't need him, we have
> you" answered Patty. "We'll only play with him when you're not around."
>
> "Don't worry I'm going to be around a lot more from now on" remarked
> Bill. I'm really looking forward to Saturday and Sunday."
>
> "By the way, why don't you girls take your panties off?" asked Bill.
>
> "Can't take our panties off. We might get caught." said little Tina.
>
> "Maybe we can change that some of the time" said Bill.
>
> To be continued: (Maybe)





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY; Touching Little Girls (Mg,inc,pedo)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/2739bc733a3384dc
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 8:58 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

Touching Little Girls

By Kairra S. (Incest-father/daughter)



This is a work of fiction. This stuff is fun to get off on (as I do)
but
touching a child is illegal and psychologically damaging to the child.
So have
fun and don't fuck anyone up! Part 1 Harold loved when Cindy brought
her friends
over. REALLY loved it! Cindy was his little girl. Today she had brought
over
Maggie, one of the girls she knew from the school paper they both
worked at. It
was Saturday afternoon and the girls had decided to spend the day by
the pool. A
pastime Jack more then approved of. After all, they were both only 13
years old.
"Not a safe age to be wondering the streets," he thought, grinning to
himself.
He was in one of his favorite spots right now. Leaning against the
bathroom
window frame, his pants down to his ankles and his 8 inch swelling cock
drooling
pre-cum on his right hand. He had a perfect view of Maggie through the
partially
closed shutters. She wasn't exactly beautiful; not by a long shot. But
she was
young and very sweet looking, the same age as his daughter though she
looked a
few years younger. Long straight dirty blond hair. Pudgy, small breasts
that
budded more from lingering baby fat then the onset of womanhood. The
complete
opposite of Cindy who stood a full foot taller then Maggie with the
slim body of
a child on the verge of development. Her breasts though just as small
as
Maggie's were much more firm, barely bigger then small lemons with very
evident
thick nipples. Not that Jack had ever contemplated their taste or
texture. After
all she was his daughter. He may have been a horny old man but he
certainly
wasn't a pervert!

He turned his thoughts back to Maggie. The girls were lying on lawn
chairs
practically underneath the bathroom window that held Jack's reflection.
Maggie's
wet bathing suit clung tightly to her mound. She had outgrown its size
at least
two years ago and Jack moaned as he spotted the outline of her cunt
lips through
the material. "She was probably the kind of girl who was always creamy"
he
thought. The kind of girl that always left thick poignant globs of
sticky cream
in the crotch of her panties. Even in her wet bathing suit he thought
as he
stroked his cock harder.

She was obviously a virgin. He had nonchalantly questioned Cindy about
her
experience with boys. It was nil. She hadn't even been kissed yet. But
she just
"looked" like the kind of girl who was wet all of time. Without even
knowing it.
She was also the kind of girl who was going to lose her virginity very
quickly.
Probably by the first pencil-dicked pimple-faced teenage jerk-off that
figured
out that she would spread her legs for a few seconds of male attention.
And God
how he wished he was that jerk-off. How he would love to be the first
guy to get
his cock enveloped by those greasy puffed out cunt lips. The first one
to force
her head down on his cock to pump a hard earned load into. The first
guy to cum
on her plump little tits and belly. God he groaned as his fist pumped
frantically at his thick pulsing hard-on, the head of which was already
a dark
reddish purple, the skin riding roughly over the swelling veins over
and over
and over again.

She was probably the kind of girl who'd take your entire cock in any
hole. The
kind that you don't have to worry about choking when she's sucking you
off
because you know she'll be back for more if you take her out to dinner
once in a
while. "Fuck," he thought, his forearm straining from his violet
stoking. "For
twenty bucks she would probably let me see her cunt. Would probably let
me move
up real close and smell it."

"Christ," he thought again, "she would probably let me lick her just
for a
fuckin' ice cream cone! If she wasn't such a big mouth I'd take her out
for a
car ride right now, buy her an ice cream and take her to the small
patch of
woods out back. She could eat her ice cream in the back seat while I
eat out her
pussy!" Jack felt his balls contract tightly as his palm and fingers
rode his
cock hard. "Yeah baby that's it. Eat up while I savor your little
pussy. Ahhh
God .... Yeah. ... that's it," he groaned as the first string of cum
shot out of
his cock. "That's it sweetie ... eat up because daddy's gonna fuck that
little
mouth of yours in a few minutes!" he screamed as his cock shot gobs
after gobs
of hot cum onto the wall ... his cum landing straight on her pussy tits
and ice
cream in his mind's eye.

Harold milked his cock completely dry, stroking hard long after it had
started
to go limp. These little episodes were few and far between. He rarely
had the
liberty of jacking off freely with a 13-year-old girl just a few feet
away. Most
of his "releasing" was done in his workshop in the basement with his
small
collection of magazines. Magazines he had paid his cousin Jake quite a
fortune
for. They didn't sell that kind of thing at the 7-11! Short, tall,
brunette,
fat, pretty, mousy; he didn't care. They all made his cock rock hard.
They were
all young. Very young. He estimated between 11 and 14 years old. All
performing
hardcore sex acts. His favorites were the ones with older men in their
late
forties (his own age actually) with their huge cocks buried deep inside
a little
girl's ass or pussy. The girl's face obscenely contorted by pain and
pleasure.
He even had five Polaroids taken by a friend of his cousins at a New
Years Eve
party. Pictures of a young girl that looked to be about 11 sucking off
two guys
that looked old enough to be her grandfathers. He had sold his favorite
chain
saw for those! And they got him off at least twice a day! A lot better
then his
born-again professional nagger that got him off twice a year! The
lifeless,
drying-up old bitch!

Having cleaned himself and the bathroom wall off Harold put on his swim
suit and
gingerly headed outside. After all it was a beautiful afternoon and
after his
enormous cum he shouldn't have to worry about Mr. Submarine surfacing
at the
sight of a little baby skin! Both girls were now playing in the pool.
As they
screamed and laughed, splashing and wrestling in the water Harold
settled in the
chair where Maggie had been sun bathing. There was just something
erotically
nasty about resting his skin on the sweaty surface of the little girl
that had
just made him cum. He would be able to read the paper as the girls were

completely covered in water leaving nothing exposed to his wondering
eye.

Several minutes later the Cindy emerged from the water. Finally Harold
Thought,
"Maggie's gonna come out and show me her wet tits." Maggie however
remained in
the water as Cindy stood about 10 feet from her father's chair her back
to him
as she faced the pool. She then got down on her knees to bend her head
forward
looking down at the inside wall of the pool. Something seemed to be
wrong with
the top filter drain. Harold observed with curiosity wondering what may
have
been the problem. But instead all he could see was Cindy. Her knees
were spread
wide. Her ass stood up high in the air to keep from falling forward
into the
pool. Her legs were skinny but long. Water trickled down the smoothness
of her
inner thighs. His gaze moved upward towards her pussy that seemed to
push
outwards towards his face. The bathing suit clung tightly to her cunt
accentuating the mound that disappeared towards her belly. He could
faintly see
her slit rising upwards to where he could assume her fuck hole must
begin.
Judging from how wide her knees were he assumed her pussy lips were
opened
exposing her clit to the wet material. The edge of her bikini bottom
rode high
on her ass a few inches above her tan line. Though her legs were a bit
on the
skinny side her ass was round and firm enveloping the extra material
into the
crack of her ass. Harold wondered what it would be like to kneel behind
her. To
push the material aside and take long licks inside that tremendous
crack. To
push his tongue inside her tight little asshole and then to lap at the
folds of
her juicy cunt. He wondered if those folds were a light pink or almost
reddish
brown color. He thought about how tight her little cunt would feel
around his
tongue if he pushed it inside her.

Just then Maggie screamed "got it" and Cindy dove back into the pool.
Harold
snapped suddenly out of his daydream. His cock was pulsing, urging its
way out
of the top of his tight bathing suit. "FUCK," he thought. "I've got a
hard-on
from looking at my own daughter! How fuckin' sick is that!" He rolled
his eyes
at the absurdity of the whole thing. And why the hell hadn't he worn
his trunks
instead of this damn Speedo! He stared gravely as the girls climbed out
of the
pool heading for the diving board his cock stiffening further at the
sight of
the water dripping down rapidly from Cindy darkly tanned smooth flat
abdomen to
the swell of her pubic mound. He lowered his newspaper quickly as the
girls
skipped quickly past his chair. The girls repeated this ritual over and
over
again. Each dive sillier then the next. Harold held his breath each
time the
girls emerged from the pool his eyes riveted to Cindy's cunt as she
approached
and ass as she walked away his hand pumping slowly behind the
newspaper. The
waist band of his bathing suit was pulled low under his balls as his
fist rubbed
his exposed cock over and over again. He needed to cum so fuckin' badly
and the
thin newspaper was the only thing that stood between Cindy and his
thick pulsing
tool!

His hand suddenly froze as the girls ran up quickly towards his chair.
"I have
to be heading home Mr. Tanner," Maggie said, breathless from the short
run.
"Thanks for the use of the pool".

"No problem," replied Harold nervously as he rested the newspaper down
on his
aching cock, "Come by anytime"! Cindy sat quickly down by her father's
side her
back to him as she dried herself off. Her ass was seated inches from
his crotch!
Harold was terrified. Under the newspaper his cock was oozing tons of
pre-cum,
his balls seconds away from sending his spunk speeding up his shaft.
And there
was no way he could reach under the paper to tuck his cock back into
his bathing
suit for fear of getting caught! Cindy on the other hand was very
pre-occupied
in herself. Her back still facing her father she hurried herself with
drying off
and endless blabber about Maggie's upcoming 14th birthday party.
Suddenly Cindy
turned slightly towards her dad offering him a bottle of tanning
lotion. "Could
you do my back daddy?" she asked.

"Sure sweetie" replied Harold, taking the bottle quickly from her hands
to
insure she would turn back around quickly.

Not moving from his position on the lawn chair he started massaging her

shoulders with the dark oil. He was careful not to make sudden
movements so as
not to disturb the newspaper that concealed his exposed hard-on. The
further he
massaged the oil into her soft, youthful skin the more his balls ached
for
release. As he reached the base of her back he looked around nervously
to see if
any neighbors could see what he was doing. Assured no one was watching
he inched
the newspaper slowly off his cock. It stood up straight against his
stomach only
inches from Cindy's warm oily back. He just HAD to touch himself. Even
for just
a few seconds! Kneading his left hand gently into her lower back his
right hand
reached quickly for his cock. The oil on his hand felt amazing on his
prick and
he closed his fist tightly imagining this was what it felt like to be
inside
Cindy's tight virgin cunt. He stroked franticly as he watched his left
hand roam
over her naked back. Impulsively his hips began to rock. But Cindy was
too
wrapped up in babbling about the upcoming birthday party to notice how
awkward
his hand had gotten and how heavy his breathing had become. Feeling his
balls
contract he moved his hand up to Cindy's side only inches from where
the
swelling of her breast began and pushed the head of his cock against
her lower
back. The feel of her warm skin against his engorged cock was more then
he could
stand as his eyes shut tight his cock pushed out the first of many gobs
of cum.
String after string of hot cum landing haphazardly on his 13-year-old
daughter's
back. As the last of his pleasure subsided Harold opened his eyes to
find his
entire load had pumped out against Cindy's back. Still she chatted
incessantly
oblivious to the amazing orgasm she had just given her father. Weakly
Harold
eased his hand down to the areas he had exploded on. He smeared the cum
evenly,
letting it absorb into the tanning oil. His knees were weak and his
head still
spun from the tremendous cum he had just accomplished. He was going to
have to
do this again soon he thought as he tucked his now limp dick back into
his
bathing suit, his eyes wondering to the side of Cindy's breast ....
Real soon.

Part 2

Harold was obsessed. He had never seen his own daughter in this
particular
light. It was all he could do to keep himself from cuming in his pants
several
times a day. He would get hard watching her eat breakfast wondering if
she would
like the taste of his cum. He'd get hard watching her sit in front of
the TV
wondering if she ever fantasized about those actors fucking her. He
would get
hard at the sound of running water in her shower wondering if she was
on her
knees in the bathtub with three fingers shoved deep inside her. He just
couldn't
get her out of his mind! He would jack off several times per day to try
to
alleviate the pressure but still his cock rose at the first sight of
his little
girl. He would have given anything for her to just walk up to him and
ask if she
could suck his cock! But of course she wouldn't. She was his daughter.
He was
her father. Besides which she was still a virgin and very nervous
around boys.
Sucking cock was still a few years down the road for her and sucking
her dad's
cock had certainly never even come close to almost crossing her mind!
But Harold
couldn't get her out of his mind. Down in his workshop with his pants
down to
his ankles he would stare at the pictures in his magazines fantasizing
about how
it was Cindy's lips that were wrapped around his cock instead of his
fist. He
would cum hard during these fantasies filling her throat and mouth with
his
thick hot cum, holding her down to his cock until his balls were
completely
drained.

As much as he had fantasized about it Harold had never had a nice young
pussy.
The closest he had come to it was the time he and Jake had picked up a
hitchhiker on their way back from the fishing cabin. She was so drunk
that she
had fallen over Jake while crawling into the back seat. Jake being his
usual
self had quickly crawled over the front seat to greet her before she
got in.
Harold was stuck driving as usual. Jake quickly learned that she was 12
years
old and had just come from a frat party from one of the small
neighboring towns.
Her boyfriend had left with his buddy leaving her to fend for herself
to get
home. Being his usual prick self Jake had told the girl that they were
police
officers and would have to tell her parents about her drinking. The
poor girl
was terrified and begged them not to do so. After some over exaggerated
fiend
resistance Jake had told the girl that they wouldn't say anything if
she was
very nice to them. The girl had been a little afraid at first and had
asked to
be let out of the car but after some convincing on Jake's part that
they would
not hurt her had agreed to do "some" stuff as she put it if they
promised not to
tell anyone about it. Jake quickly lowered his jeans to his knees and
ordered
the girl to suck him. Harold pulled the car over and unzipped his pants
to free
his aching hard-on. He sat sideways on the front seat behind the wheel
watching
the girl bob her head up and down over his cousins prick. She wasn't
very good,
probably due to her drunkenness. However Harold's cock grew harder and
harder at
the sight of her sweet young mouth being stretched by Jake's hairy
shaft.

He turned fully facing them. Jake was lying back his right hand
fondling the
girl's breasts as his left hand massaged his balls. His eyes were
closed as he
moaned softly to her every upward thrust. Harold pressed his cock to
the vinyl
seat cover in front of him. It's soft coolness combined with his
pre-cum felt
amazing as he started to thrust his hips lightly increasing the
pressure on his
cock. God she looked good! He couldn't wait for his turn!! He wondered
if she
would let him put his cock inside her little pussy. He knew he was
thicker then
most men and hoped that that would not scare her off. "Fuck" he
thought,
increasing the speed of his thrusting, maybe she might even let him go
in her
ass! Jake's hips were thrusting hard now, his face contorted wildly in
his
mounting pleasure. "That's it sweetie" he urged "suck it nice and
good". Harold
reached over to stroke the girl's pussy. She was on all fours to Jake's
left
with her ass hiked high in the air to keep her balance as Jake rammed
his cock
fiercely in and out of her mouth. She was wearing jeans but Harold
didn't care.
He just wanted to feel the heat between her legs. Heat he would soon
feel
wrapped around his cock. He thrust harder and harder against the seat
which was
now smeared with his own pre-cum. He had never felt anything so amazing
rubbing
hard against his shaft. Jake was loosing control, his ass lifting high
above the
seat to reach deep into the girl's throat. Harold's other hand reached
out to
hold the girl's head still. As he felt the violent movements of her
bobbing head
combined with the heat emanating from between her legs he heard Jake
moan loudly
"come on sweetie eat up daddy's cum". Harold thrust wildly against the
vinyl as
he held the girls head down to Jake's throbbing prick. The thought of
Jake's cum
pumping hot and deep into the girls mouth made his balls ache. He
thrust harder
and harder until suddenly he felt his cock explode, trapped tightly
between his
body and the vinyl seat. He came what seemed gallons against the seat
and his
shirt as he continued to rub his cock hard against the seat.

When he opened his eyes Jake's cock hung limply to one side as the girl
sat up.
Her hair was matted down to her sweaty forehead and her lipstick was
smeared
clear up to her nose. She reached suddenly for the door to fling
herself out.
Throwing herself to her knees her stomach contracting she began to
vomit hours
of taquila shots and fresh cum. Harold's dream of tight wet baby cunt
began to
wither away. This was just his fuckin luck! They had driven the girl to
a nearby
buss station. She thanked Jake as he slipped a $20 dollar bill into her
hand.
She called out asking if he wanted her phone number as they had driven
away but
neither guy turned back.

Harold snapped out of his daydream. Yeah he thought, that's as close as
I've
ever gotten to baby pussy. Fuckin Jake had to hog her only conscious
moment! He
was always getting girls. Nice ones too. He had all the looks. Athletic
with
pitch black hair and blue eyes. And the fucker never missed a beat. He
had burst
more cherries then girls that Harold had ever seen in magazines. And
God knows
Harold had a lot of magazines. Jake was always coning some
pre-pubescent girl
into letting him see her titties. Then it was always just a matter of
time
before he got more. The only pussy Harold had ever gotten was his
wife's and a
hooker his friend's had gotten him for his 40th birthday. He hadn't
even lost
his virginity until he was 33. He had never been very popular with the
ladies.
Even his wife had insisted on getting married first. And even after
that she
would only ever do it out of "necessity". So he had a good 40 lbs to
loose and
he had started balding in his mid twenties, he still had the biggest
and
thickest cock of any of the guys he knew! And it was always rock hard.
Wasn't
THAT necessity enough!!!

The only girl who had not shunned him was his little Cindy. She had
always been
daddy's little girl. Even now when her friends and fashion were the
dearest
things to her it was still daddy that made everything ok when things
went wrong.
It was always daddy who understood her best thought Harold as he felt
his cock
swell for the third time that day. "fuck" he thought as he
unconsciously rubbed
the bulge in his jeans "how can I get my cock in her mouth without
freaking her
out or getting caught"!

August 12th. It was finally Maggie's birthday. Cindy being Maggie's
best friend
had invited everyone in school. Well, everyone who was anyone of
course. Harold
watched Cindy hurry herself with last minute details. The party started
at 8:PM
sharp and she just HAD to be the first to arrive! Harold thought back
to the
last time he had seen Maggie. It was that weekend by the pool. Maggie
made him
so hard with that cheesy bathing suit of hers. He wished she was here
right now
strutting her nice plump ass for his enjoyment. "I wonder if her father
goes
into her room at night" Harold thought. "I wonder if he goes in there
when his
wife is asleep and coaxes little Maggie to let him touch her little
flower under
the blanks" he mused to himself. "I wonder if little Maggie gets her
belly
filled up with her daddy's thick cum every night before she goes to
sleep".

Cindy was out the door on schedule. His princess out of arms reach
Harold headed
off to his workshop to read a new magazine Jake had mail ordered for
him from
Denmark. He had only been able to leaf through it so far but it proved
to be
more then promising!

His wife asleep Harold was watching a porn flick around midnight when
he heard a
car drive up. It was probably Maggie's parents bringing Cindy back from
the
party. But what fuckin timing! All the lights out only the glow of the
television illuminated his movements. On the television a middle aged
man was
slowly inching his massive cock into a young pre-pubescent school
girl's ass.
She was bent over a large mahogany desk, her skirt hiked up over her
white
cotton shirt, her legs very far apart while two other men spread her
ass cheeks
obscenely wide apart in order for the third man to get a good view of
his
freshly lubed dick forcing it's way into the tiny outstretch pucker.
Though the
young girl held her breath in anticipation of the pain her ass rode up
in short
rapid thrusts to help the man inch his entire shaft inside. On the sofa
Harold's
pajama bottom lay in a pile by the corner. In his hands he held a new
novelty
item he had bought days early. It was a head. A brunette to be precise.
Her eyes
were a light blue as was her eye shadow. Her lips were a dark burgundy
in her
perpetual "ohh" positioning. Harold had nicknamed his new little toy
Lucia
because of her dark Sicilian complexion. Harold was lying on his
stomach facing
the television. His left leg lay straight across the sofa as his right
lay was
bent, his foot flat against the soft carpeting. Lucia's "head" lay
directly
under his cock.

His fists held the head in place as his cock rammed relentlessly in and
out of
his little Italian goody. His balls slapped her chin hard with every
inward
thrust. He stopped only a second as he heard a car drive up. "FUCK FUCK
FUCK
FUCK" he thought as he resumed the slapping of his pelvis against the
flattened
plastic face. "GOD DAMN FUCKIN TIMING" he thought bucking like a madman
"I need
to fuckin cum before she gets in here"!! Harold gripped the head with
renewed
determination. It would take Cindy a few minutes to say her good-byes,
walk up
the walkway, enter the kitchen etc etc. He still had time. He lowered
his eyes
to his crotch to watch his cock thrust harder and harder into his
little Lucia's
mouth. She was one of the few "toys" he had ever bought that could take
the
entire length of his cock. The inside of her mouth was smooth and warm
it's
tightness easily sliding the skin on his cock hard against it's veiny
surface.
"come on baby" he moaned hoarsely "that's my girl. Come on baby make
daddy cum
inside you. Suck daddy's big cock deep in your throat". Harold heaved
as he
franticly rammed his cock into the puckered mouth. He was so close, so
incredibly fuckin close to exploding. But Cindy would be in any second
now! He
panicked for a second at the thought of her walking in on him. But then
again
why? How amazing it would be to let her watch. To let her stare at the
length of
his shaft pumping in and out of that tight hole. To let her see what
her daddy
is capable of. To let her hear and smell the force with which he could
cum for
her. To let her see what she was missing. Let her see how thick he was
and how
well he could fill her up. Let her see what kinds of things she could
do to
please him. With those thoughts Harold back muscles tightened and he
felt the
first force of his cock exploding underneath him. He continued to pump
slowly as
each orgasmic contraction produced gob after gob of thick white cum
into his new
toys mouth.

As his orgasm subsided Harold began to listen again for the opening of
the
kitchen door. Still nothing. Harold rose quickly removing the battered
head from
his fading cock. Poor Lucia was a mess. Her nose slightly bashed in and
with her
mouth drooling cum she looked like a $20 hooker. Not a bad prospect to
Harold's
standards. Throwing the head behind the end table he rapidly put on his
pajama
bottoms and ran to remove the porn flick from the VCR. "Too bad" he
thought
pausing a moment to admire as the man on the screen who was having his
cock and
balls licked clean by two young black girls. "I could have done a
double load
with that one"!

His knees still weak from his tremendous cum Harold walked slowly to
the kitchen
door. Why hadn't Cindy come in yet!? He peered through the curtains to
find
Cindy standing on the porch with a young man. They were kissing in what
Harold
deemed to be a very awkward embrace. The young man seemed to be trying
to press
himself against Cindy without success. Cindy would retreat to his every
advance.
Frustrated the boy brought his hand up to Cindy's breast and before
Cindy could
react Harold flung opened the kitchen door. She stared at Harold
horrified as
the boy flung himself quickly to the other end of the porch. "what are
you
doing" Harold growled at his daughter. "Nothing daddy I swear. We were
just
saying good-by daddy honest" she almost pleaded. "Get inside right now"
Harold
replied, never removing his glare.

Once inside Cindy began to protest once again. Harold let her continue
uninterrupted until Cindy began to cry. "Please daddy I tried to stop
him I
swear. Please please please don't tell mom about this"!! They both knew
what she
was talking about. If Harold told his wife Cindy would be grounded for
a year.
Sex to Cindy's mom was an unpardonable sin outside of marriage.
Something only
"evil slutty girls" took part in. Harold's eyes began to soften. He
knew very
well she had tried to push him away but he would never let on. "All
right honny,
I won't tell your mother. But you have to promise me you will never see
that boy
again". Letting out a sigh of relief Cindy swore she would never ever
see him or
any other boys until her father gave her permission. Having said this
Cindy
through her arms around Harold with glee "and thank you, thank you so
much daddy
for not telling mom". But Harold could no longer hear her words. He was
entirely
concentrated on the warm body pressing up against him. He could feel
her small
breasts pressed tight against his chest, her thighs touching his.
Despite his
orgasm only minutes ago Harold's cock responded instantly. Harold's
right hand
reached around to hold her. Landing directly on her tight denimed ass
he
squeezed gently pulling her pelvis slightly into his. The pressure of
her body
against his hardening cock was exquisite!

Seconds later Cindy quickly broke their embrace. Her eyes met Harold's
in
confusion. But only for a second. She seemed to dismiss the thought as
quickly
as it had occurred. "Well I'm off to bed daddy" she whispered as she
walked away
never looking back at her father" "ok baby" Harold whispered back as he
slipped
his hand into his pants enveloping his fist tightly around his fully
erect shaft
"we'll talk again tomorrow ok".

The next morning Harold's wife left the house early as she always did
on
Saturdays to do some charity work at the local hospital. Harold rose
early to be
able to greet Cindy when she came down for breakfast. He had a plan. He
couldn't
wait any longer. He just HAD to touch her. Not too much if she didn't
want. Just
a little. Maybe just her little tities. Maybe just to see them. If she
wasn't
too hesitant maybe even get her to touch his cock. Fuck, maybe she
would even
put her tongue on it!

Cindy arrived at the breakfast table around 10:AM wearing her usual
"boyish"
style PJs with the buttoned down top and loose pajama pants. She
sleepily
plopped herself down on a chair as she reached for the cereal box that
awaited
her on the table. "So how's my little muffin today" Harold asked
nervously. "ahh
ok" replied Cindy too preoccupied in pouring her serial to meet
Harold's eyes.
"Listen kiddo" continued Harold. "I've been thinking about something.
You know
... about that little secret we have together on what went on last
night on the
porch". Cindy's eyes flew wide opened as she froze in mid pour "I
thought you
said you weren't going to tell mom daddy. You promised" she almost
screamed in
Harold's direction. "No no no. Nothing like that sweetheart" Harold
quickly
interjected "A promise is a promise. I will never tell her. What I was
going to
say is that maybe to prove to you that I can keep my promises I could
tell you a
secret about me that you could promise not to tell mom too. That way
you could
be completely sure I could never tell her"! Cindy stared at Harold for
a moment.
Her confusion was more then evident. "Ok, I guess" she finally
responded
hesitantly. "That might be fun" she added the distrust vanishing from
her eyes.
"well ok then" replied Harold "but you have to promise you will NEVER
tell mom.
In fact you have to promise you will never tell ANYONE"! Cindy,
grinning from
ear to ear jumped out of her chair "oh daddy, of course I promise. Come
on tell
me. Tell me"!! "Well it's something I have to show you actually"
replied Harold
even more nervous then before. "Down in my workshop. Wanna see it now".
With
that Cindy grabbed Harold's hand urgently pulling him to the cellar
stairs "Well
come on then. I'm dying to see what this big secret is" she almost
giggled.

The two descended quickly to the workshop door. Harold having unlocked
the door
signaled Cindy to walk in. She had only ever been in her dad's workshop
a
handful of times. It was considered by the whole family as his
workshop/den/private space area. It was really just a small room in the
corner
of the basement. Upon entering there was a sofa to the left that faced
a few
bookshelves. On the far wall was a large work bench that was cluttered
with
tools. On both sides of the workbench stood 2 large metal shelves
holding boxes,
used motors, jars of screws and other such things. Harold asked Cindy
to sit on
the sofa and proceeded to rummage through a large box that was deep
underneath
the workbench.

Harold sat next to Cindy holding a magazine face down to his lap.
Undetected by
Cindy his hands trembled and he nervously fidgeted with the corners of
the
pages. "Now sweetie" Harold began after clearing his throat "you have
to
solemnly swear you will never ever tell anyone about this. This will be
our own
little secret that we will never tell. Just like what happened last
night on the
porch". Cindy stared at her father gravely. This was obviously a
serious matter.
"Of course daddy. I swear. I love you more then anything and I would
never
betray your trust" she replied touching his cheek to her palm.
"Besides" she
giggled "unless you had Johnny trying to get inside YOUR blouse I doubt
your
secret beats mine"!

Harold turned the magazine over and opened it to a random page. His
already half
erect cock stiffened as he watched his daughters eyes widen. The page
that he
had turned to had several pictures of a young girl with two older men.
The
stills showed the girl in various instances of getting fucked on all
fours while
the other man pumped his cock into her mouth. Cindy said nothing as she
stared
intently at each picture. "I have a whole lot of these princess" Harold

whispered into her ear. "Have you ever seen a man's cock sweetie"? he
added
nervously. Not removing her eyes from the pictures Cindy simply shook
her head.
"Well you see those guys" Harold continued "see how big their cocks
are? That's
what happens to a man's cock when he sees a pretty girl. It gets big
and hard so
that he can make her feel good with it". Finally ungluing her eyes from
the
pictures Cindy looked at her father. "Daddy I don't think we should be
looking
at this stuff" she said gravely. "Why sweetie" quickly interjected
Harold "it's
completely natural. Everyone has sex. Especially pretty girls. Everyone
does it.
Even your mom and me" he lied. "God wouldn't have made men's cocks get
hard when
they see pretty girls if it wasn't right. He wouldn't have put a tight
hole
between their legs if he didn't mean for men to put their hard cocks in
right?
He wouldn't have given girls nice titties and smooth asses if he didn't
mean for
it to make men's cocks get hard to put inside them right?"

Cindy continued to stare at her father. Harold wished she would just
say
something. Anything. His cock was beginning to tent his sweat pants
under the
magazine. Talking to his daughter like this while openly looking at the
pictures
that got him off every day with her was making him so incredibly hard.
He
wondered if she was getting wet. If she was imagining herself with
those men. "I
look at these pictures when I come down here. Your mom doesn't know
about that.
She just wouldn't understand. I look at them and my cock gets big and
hard just
like those men. And when I rub my cock with my hand it feels really
good
sweetie. I sit right where you're sitting now and take my cock out and
rub it
until I cum. It makes daddy feel so good to rub his cock sweetie. And
when I do
it I think about those pretty girls and how they're letting me touch
them and
stuff. That makes me cum really hard".

Cindy's eyes were now to the floor. And still she said nothing.
Harold's cock
ached to be freed form the confines of his sweats. He desperately
wanted to
reach in and stroke it as he talked to his daughter. He turned the page
and
continued "look baby. Look how much fun they are having. See how the
girl's face
looks. That's what girl's faces look like when they feel good. When
they have a
cock inside their little pussies or when they are sucking on a hard
cock like
that picture there. And there's all kinds of other things girls can do
too.
Sometimes they're the ones to rub the man's cock with their hand to
make them
feel good. And men do all kinds of things to make girls feel good too
sweetie.
Really really nice things". There was a pause as Harold turned yet
another page.
"You know sweetie" His voice was so low it could hardly be heard
"you're the
prettiest girl I've ever seen. Even prettier then all of the girls in
this
magazine. You're my special special girl. You make me the happiest dad
in the
world. You make me happy like those girls in the picture there. I
mean...well
.... You know" he stumbled "you make me happy in that way. Like the
girls in the
pictures. When I look at you my cock get big and hard like those men.
And
sometimes ... well ... well a lot of times when I rub my cock I think
about you.
About you being one of those girls and me being one of those men and
how you're
letting me do things like that to you".

Harold let his words sink in with Cindy. She had turned back to staring
at the
floor. "Daddy" she finally broke the silence. "I don't think it's right
that we
do those things. Mom would be mad and" she hesitated a moment "and it's
weird.
And you're my dad. And it's not" she paused again "well you know ...
it's wrong.
And what if people found out. And..." Harold held his finger quickly up
to
Cindy's lips. "It's ok sweetie" he started "no one would ever find out.
This is
strictly our secret remember. No one else would ever know. Just like no
one will
ever know that you looked at those magazines. We will never tell
anyone".
Cindy's hand began to tremble as she stirred in her seat. "Look
sweetie"
continued Harold "I don't want you to do anything you don't want to do
ok. I
love you and I just want to make you happy and to make you feel good. I
would
never hurt you. I just want us to love each other and be closer".

Harold turned slightly to his left so that Cindy was more directly in
front of
him, picked up the magazine and laid it opened on her lap. "look baby"
he
started as he gripped the shaft of his stiff prick through his sweat
pants "you
see what you do to daddy? You see how hard you make my cock just by
sitting next
to me and just talking to me? You see how happy I am when I'm with my
special
girl"? He kept a tight grip on his shaft as he spoke. The pre-cum had
already
soaked a dark spot at the end of it's outline. "you know princess" he
continued
"daddy always has to go rub his cock to make it cum after I've been
around you
because this always happens. And it always makes me feel good. Really
good. But
it always makes me a little sad that I couldn't share the special
moment with my
special girl. Even if I did in my mind". He swallowed hard before
continuing. "I
understand you're a little nervous baby. I really do. And like I said I
would
never ask you to do anything that hurts or makes you uncomfortable. But
daddy's
cock is kind of hurting right now. And I could use just a little bit of
help".
He reached for the top button of her pajama top with his free hand.
"How about
you just let me see your titties a little bit? After all ...." He
laughed
nervously " I saw you naked thousands of times when you were a baby!
I've
probably seen you naked more times then you've ever seen yourself
naked!

Cindy was still staring down at her shoes but she made no move to
discourage
him. "that's my special girl" he gasped, his voice shaking slightly. He
undid
the rest of her buttons quickly and pushed her pajama top off her
shoulders so
that the neck hung over behind her back and her shoulders as well as
her breasts
were completely exposed. " Oh God" he gasped again "your tits are so
beautiful
baby. I've never seen anything like that"! Again with his free hand
Harold
reached out to cup his daughter's left breast. He kneaded it roughly
before
pinching the nipple slightly between his thumb and forefinger. It
hardened
instantly as he continued to pinch and twist it. "my little girl likes
that
doesn't she?" he croaked hoarsely as his hand quickly shifted to her
right
breast. "You are making daddy so happy right now"!

After a few minutes Harold released Cindy's breasts to quickly pull his
sweat
pants down below his knees. His 8 inch cock stood fully erect against
the
extension of his hairy stomach, the skin completely below the large
mushroom
head clung tightly to the dark purple veins beneath. His fist wrapped
tightly
around the shaft he stroked it several times before getting up on his
knees to
Cindy's right side. "Daddy's just gonna rub his cock a little on your
titties
ok" he breathed hoarsely. "I'm not gonna hurt you sweetie. You'll see
baby ...
this will feel good to you too". Kneeling by Cindy's side Harold placed
his left
hand on her shoulder to steady himself. His right hand wrapped just
below the
head of his cock Harold began to rub the tip against Cindy's nipple. He
groaned
slightly as the heat of her breast transferred into the sensitive tip
of his
organ. He was thankful that he had jacked off earlier or he would have
already
unloaded all over her newly developing goodies! He stroked his shaft
slowly
across her breast, the nipple pressing hard along it's entire length.
He rubbed
the head hard against the nipple, at times flicking it back and forth
other
times slapping the nipple with his tip while other times pressing the
nipple
hard against his piss hole. He was in ecstasy. He had to consciously
hold back
several times to keep from cuming hard all over her tits. From all of
the
pictures he had seen he had never realized just how firm pre-teen tits
could be.

Even with this amazing feeling that was bringing him close to a raging
orgasm
Harold kept pulling his eyes away from the action that his cock was
doing on his
daughter's tits to her incredible mouth. He hadn't been sucked off in
almost a
year and he had never been sucked off by anyone other then his wife who
only did
it when she was very drunk to keep from having to fuck him out of
necessity. He
would give his right ball to get his cock sucked by a half naked 13
year old!
Releasing the grip on his close to exploding prick Harold stood on the
sofa next
to Cindy to remove his sweat pants. Instead of kneeling back down by
her side
however Harold put both feet on either side of Cindy's thighs as he
faced her.
He spread his legs as wide as they would go and bent his knees forward
so that
his cock was directly at the level of Cindy's mouth. "Now baby" he
whispered
slowly "daddy really really needs your help right now. I need you to do

something that daddy really likes. Something that's going to make me so
happy".
Before Cindy could reply Harold pushed the head of his cock between
Cindy's lips
and pushed slightly. "Just open your mouth sweetie. Just like those
pictures you
saw. Just open your mouth and daddy will do the rest. Daddy needs to do
this so
fuckin badly baby. Just let daddy go inside a little bit".

By the time he had finished talking Harold had pushed the head of his
cock down
far enough to feel the back of his daughter's throat. Her mouth was
warm and
tight around his swollen prick. The feeling was even more wonderful
then he had
even anticipated. He knew he didn't have much time. Her mouth was much
too tight
around his cock. But there was one more thing he really wanted to make
this
perfect. His hands gripping her shoulders Harold started to move his
cock slowly
in and out of his little girl's mouth. He didn't want to choke her and
he knew
she would appreciate the time to get used to the taste of his pre-cum
before she
tasted her first load of semen. He watched as her lips strained to
allow his
cock it's so needed freedom of movement. It's now or never he thought.
She's
come this far I'm sure she won't mind. "baby" he breathed the whisper
"daddy
needs you to do one last thing. I need you to put your finger in my ass
while
you suck on my cock ok. Just reach behind and put one finger inside.
Then I just
want you to move it in and out the way I'm doing with my cock in your
mouth. Can
you do that for daddy sweetie"?

Cindy did not respond right away. Harold could see she was having
trouble
keeping up with the increased speed of his pumping. But Fuck how it
felt good.
After repeated encouragement he finally felt her hand searching the
inside of
his ass cheeks. FINALLY his mind screamed! But he knew he would only
have
seconds left when his would feel his little girl's finger start to fuck
him. He
couldn't wait any longer. He just HAD to cum! Grabbing her had behind
him he
quickly guided her finger to his hole. Aiming directly at his pucker he
pushed
her finger deep inside. A rush of pleasure spread itself from his ass
hole to
his balls. This is it he thought. I'm gonna fill my little girl's mouth
to the
hilt. With that Harold started to pump furiously into his daughter's
mouth. He
could feel her gagging slightly with every entry but he knew he
wouldn't be long
so it was no used stopping. "Fuck daddy's ass sweetie" he screamed
"fuck your
finger in and out just like I'm doing. That's it baby .... That's it.
That's my
girl. Take daddy's cock in deep while you push your finger. That's it
sweetie.....Oh God baby....that's it. That's my girl. Here it comes
Princess....here comes daddy's cream. Swallow it all baby ... swallow
daddy's
cum". With that Harold clenched Cindy's finger inside his ass and
released his
load into his little girl's mouth. He held her finger there as he
continued to
pump glob after glob of warm cum to the back of her throat. His eyes
clasped
tight, his ass muscles clenched for dear life, his moan a muffled
scream Harold
pumped his daughter's mouth until the last of his spunk had spilled
onto her
tongue.

Harold collapsed on the sofa next to his daughter. His eyes closed he
rested a
second trying to catch his breath. Sitting up he turned to look at his
daughter.
Her top was still down over her shoulder's and her hair was held back
from her
forehead with sweat. "You did really good" he said reaching out to
touch her
cheek. "Really really good. Daddy is so proud of you sweetie. You made
me the
happiest dad in the whole wide world you know. You make me feel so good
baby".
With that Harold leaned over and kissed Cindy on the mouth. A long wet
deep
kiss. He pushed his tongue past her lips wondering if she had savored
the last
drops of his cum. He pushed his tongue in deep feeling the crevasses
that his
cock had enjoyed. His hand running up against her thigh he cupped her
breast
again pinching the familiar nipple. "Sweetie" he began never removing
his lips
from hers "now we have a new secret we must never tell anyone ok.
People
wouldn't understand what a sweet little girl you are for daddy,
especially
mommy. No one is to ever know what you did today ok". Harold continued
to fondle
his daughter's barely developed breasts. "How about if daddy does to
you what
you did to him so that we have mutual secrets again sweetie? What do
you say
Princess" he continued as his hand roamed down to the elastic waist
band of her
pajamas "how about if daddy sucks on your little pussy the way you
sucked on my
cock".

Cindy quickly placed her hand over her father's intrusive hand "daddy"
she tried
to speak through the pressure of his lips but Harold pressed harder.
"Sshhhh" he
whispered. It's ok. No one will ever find out sweetie. I swear".
Harold's hand
pushed it's way past the waist band to her pubic mount. "baby" he
whispered
directly in her ear "spread your legs a little for daddy. Make them
nice and
wide so that I can go touch inside your little pussy ok". Cindy spread
her legs
slowly under her father's instructions. Harold's hand slid past her
mound to her
opening slit. "Ahhhh....good girl" he cooed. "That's my special girl".
Harold's
midfinger quickly found his daughter clit and began a rhythmic circular
stroking
around it's stem. "God baby" he breathed into her ear "daddy loves your
little
pussy so much. How about you let me taste it a little bit. Just a
little bit so
I can make you feel all good".

Again not waiting for a response Harold slid down to the floor to
Cindy's feet.
As he pulled roughly on the pajama bottoms Cindy lifted herself off the
sofa to
help ease them to her ankles and off. He spread her knees as wide as
they could
go and placed her feet flat on the sofa on each side of her. He stared
for a
second at his little girl's obscenely wide opened pussy before lowering
his head
to touch his tongue against her clit. Her pussy smells so fuckin great
he
thought as his tongue started to slowly lap at her clit. His tongue
continued
the same circular motion that his finger had started earlier stopping
every few
laps to flick his tongue quickly over Cindy's clit as it changed
directions. He
felt his cock harden as he pressed his face deeper into her soft pussy.
The
aroma and taste were driving him wild. Still kneeling between his
daughters wide
open legs he reached down to stroke his cock as he sucked roughly on
her
hardening clit. He still couldn't believe how great this had all turned
out!

After a few more minutes Harold decided to push his luck just a little
more.
Raising his head from between Cindy's legs he began as he always did "
sweetie"
he whispered as he moved his body closer to her pussy "daddy's cock is
getting
really hard again. I'm just going to rub the tip of it on your little
clitty ok.
The same way I did with your nipples before ok". Gripping his swollen
prick
again at the shaft just under the large mushroom head Harold began to
stroke his
cock against his daughter's swollen cunt lips. He pressed the underside
of the
head hard against Cindy's clit before stroking upwards towards the rest
of his
shaft. He tapped her clit lightly and smeared his pre-cum into the
folds of her
tiny pussy. Once in a while he would lift the hood completely off her
clit to
push his piss hole hard against the sensitive nugget. Other times he
would push
lightly against her fuck hole wondering if it would ever give but it
never did.

Harold continued stroking Cindy's clit with his cock until he was rock
hard
again. The combination of his own stroking hand and the stroking of her
inner
lips against his cock was amazing. But the fact that he couldn't get
into her
hole fascinated him. He wouldn't fuck her of course because she might
get
pregnant. But he was dying to know just how tight she was. He thought
of
inserting his fingers but that would be a waste. He had to feel it
around his
cock. He had to know what a virgin felt like tight around his cock.
With these
thoughts he pushed harder on his repetitive trips back down to her fuck
hole.
Again the hole would not give way and he would return to his daughter's
clit.
Then back down again with a bit more persistence until finally he was
able to
get half the head of his cock into the hole. 'Daddy" Cindy whined "it
hurts".
"It's ok baby" Harold replied never taking his eyes off the head of his
cock
that was slowly making it's way into his daughter's vagina "daddy just
wants to
get the head inside ok". Just bite down on your teeth and bare with it
a little
while. It will only hurt at first sweetie. Just relax your pussy a
little bit
and let me go inside ok" With that Harold drove the head of his cock
deeper
inside the hole. That did it! Harold had the head of his cock buried
inside his
little girl. And fuck was it worth it! He had never felt anything so
tight and
warm around his cock. "Daddy's just going to put a little bit more in
ok
sweetie. I'm not gonna hurt you. Daddy just wants to be able to rub his
cock a
little bit on the inside".

Harold inched his cock inside the hole further. The resistance was
incredible.
It was so different then anything he had ever felt. A few more inches
he
thought. Just enough to be able to pump the tip a little. Harold stared
down as
his cock made it's way slowly into his little girl. He heard Cindy moan
with
pain several times but knew this was a necessary pain and that soon the
pleasure
she would feel would wipe away all memory of the pain. Harold stopped
his
pushing as he felt Cindy's hymen at the tip of his cock. These few
inches would
be enough. He watched as he cock began to slowly piston inside his
little girl.
Her cunt clung tightly to the part of his prick inside her, seeming to
suck him
into her deeper and deeper. He wanted so badly to plunge the rest of
his cock
down to his balls into her. He wanted to let her feel the pleasure of a
thick
cock filling her up from the inside. "Fuck it" he thought "just fuck
it"! Harold
lifted himself slowly off the floor being careful not to let his cock
out of the
amazingly tight hole. As he did so he pushed Cindy slightly to her
right so that
she ended up lying on her back her daddy's cock still half embedded in
her.

"ok baby" Harold whispered slightly out of breath. "Now I want you to
bite down
again for just this little part. It's going to hurt right now but it's
going to
feel really good after when daddy can rub his whole cock inside your
little
pussy ok". As soon as Harold had finished the sentence he plunged his
prick down
deeper into his little girl. Still the tight hole resisted augmenting
his
pleasure. He couldn't believe how tight that cunt was! With one last
thrust
Harold felt his balls hit against Cindy's ass. He had all 8 achingly
swollen
inches inside his little girl's cunt!! Cindy had cried out almost
screaming. But
Harold knew she would be screaming from pleasure in just a few minutes!

With one arm on the back of the sofa and the other on the arm rest so
as not to
put to much weight on his daughter Harold began with long in and out
movements.
He wanted Cindy's pussy to get accustomed to his girth before he really
started
letting her feel what his cock could do. Stroke by stroke Harold
increased the
speed of his thrusting, his cock sinking deep into the tight fuck hole
before
almost completely emerging again. After almost 10 minutes he was ready
to fuck
her "properly". And with that thought Harold began to fuck his daughter
with all
his might. His face buried in her neck he heaved with every stroke as
her body
rocked violently under him with his every push. He had never dreamed
that
fucking baby cunt could feel so good! So fuckin tight. NOTHING could
ever make
him feel this good. Nothing!

As Harold pumped his cock rapidly in and out of his daughter a thought
occured
to him. If her cunt was this tight her ass must be absolute heaven. And
he had
never fucked a woman's ass before. He had seen Jake do it once to his
little
sister but Jake had only lasted a few strokes. Hardly long enough for
Harold to
even realize what was taking place. Harold gripped the base of his cock
tightly
as he pulled quickly out of Cindy's pussy. He was so incredibly close
to cuming.
"Cindy" he said grabbing her tightly by the hips "now daddy needs you
to let him
do something very very special. Something only really special little
girls let
their daddy's do" He talked as he continued to position her on her
knees as he
spoke hurringly to her. "this is going to hurt again sweetie but I
promise it
will feel a lot better after a while. A lot of girls really like this
baby. And
it's the most special thing that a little girl can give to her daddy".
With the
words Harold began to push the head of his cock into her small pucker.
He was
determined not to take as much time as with her pussy as he was already
much to
close to cuming and if her ass was as tight as he thought he was going
to have
to struggle to keep his load in if he wanted to last a few pumps!

His cock already lubed with Cindy's juices Harold pushed hard against
her ass.
Again he heard her cry out. "It's ok baby. Daddy's here. Just relax
your little
bum hole like you did your pussy ok. Daddy won't be long sweetie.
You're making
me so happy you know". Again Harold pushed hard and the little hole
gave way.
Once the head of his cock was inside he pushed further savoring the
heat around
his shaft. The anticipation was worth it. Her ass was definitely much
tighter
then her pussy. Harold strained slightly as he began to fuck his little
girl's
ass. The hole was so tight, creating an almost uncomfortable
resistance. The
pleasure was indescribable. Harold was thankful he had cum just earlier
as he
felt the familiar tingle in his balls. He would have never made it this
far!
With that thought Harold began to piston furiously inside his
daughter's ass.
His cock only half emerging would crush quickly down again until his
balls would
slap against Cindy's pussy then out again to continue. The slapping of
his
pelvice against his daughter's ass sounded like a slow clap just before
a
standing ovation. He pumped furiously fighting against the time his
balls would
start to unload into his little girl's ass bringing a stop to this
incredible
pleasure until suddenly he felt the swell of his cock in his daughter's
tight
ass. He continued to pump slowly as he screamed in all consuming
ecstasy, his
warm cum filling his little girl's ass with every throb of his
exploding prick.

When his balls were completely empty Harold pulled his cock out of his
daughter's ass. He watched as his cum escaped from the hole to trickle
down to
her pussy. He had never been so proud of her. He knew this hadn't been
easy for
her but she had bitten the bullet and made her old man real happy. He
promised
himself that he would repay the favor later tonight after his wife had
fallen
asleep. His little girl and he would have plenty of time to share
secrets in the
years to cum.




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:01 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Touching Little Girls
>
> By Kairra S. (Incest-father/daughter)
>
>
>
> This is a work of fiction. This stuff is fun to get off on (as I do)
> but
> touching a child is illegal and psychologically damaging to the child.
> So have
> fun and don't fuck anyone up! Part 1 Harold loved when Cindy brought
> her friends
> over. REALLY loved it! Cindy was his little girl. Today she had brought
> over
> Maggie, one of the girls she knew from the school paper they both
> worked at. It
> was Saturday afternoon and the girls had decided to spend the day by
> the pool. A
> pastime Jack more then approved of. After all, they were both only 13
> years old.
> "Not a safe age to be wondering the streets," he thought, grinning to
> himself.
> He was in one of his favorite spots right now. Leaning against the
> bathroom
> window frame, his pants down to his ankles and his 8 inch swelling cock
> drooling
> pre-cum on his right hand. He had a perfect view of Maggie through the
> partially
> closed shutters. She wasn't exactly beautiful; not by a long shot. But
> she was
> young and very sweet looking, the same age as his daughter though she
> looked a
> few years younger. Long straight dirty blond hair. Pudgy, small breasts
> that
> budded more from lingering baby fat then the onset of womanhood. The
> complete
> opposite of Cindy who stood a full foot taller then Maggie with the
> slim body of
> a child on the verge of development. Her breasts though just as small
> as
> Maggie's were much more firm, barely bigger then small lemons with very
> evident
> thick nipples. Not that Jack had ever contemplated their taste or
> texture. After
> all she was his daughter. He may have been a horny old man but he
> certainly
> wasn't a pervert!
>
> He turned his thoughts back to Maggie. The girls were lying on lawn
> chairs
> practically underneath the bathroom window that held Jack's reflection.
> Maggie's
> wet bathing suit clung tightly to her mound. She had outgrown its size
> at least
> two years ago and Jack moaned as he spotted the outline of her cunt
> lips through
> the material. "She was probably the kind of girl who was always creamy"
> he
> thought. The kind of girl that always left thick poignant globs of
> sticky cream
> in the crotch of her panties. Even in her wet bathing suit he thought
> as he
> stroked his cock harder.
>
> She was obviously a virgin. He had nonchalantly questioned Cindy about
> her
> experience with boys. It was nil. She hadn't even been kissed yet. But
> she just
> "looked" like the kind of girl who was wet all of time. Without even
> knowing it.
> She was also the kind of girl who was going to lose her virginity very
> quickly.
> Probably by the first pencil-dicked pimple-faced teenage jerk-off that
> figured
> out that she would spread her legs for a few seconds of male attention.
> And God
> how he wished he was that jerk-off. How he would love to be the first
> guy to get
> his cock enveloped by those greasy puffed out cunt lips. The first one
> to force
> her head down on his cock to pump a hard earned load into. The first
> guy to cum
> on her plump little tits and belly. God he groaned as his fist pumped
> frantically at his thick pulsing hard-on, the head of which was already
> a dark
> reddish purple, the skin riding roughly over the swelling veins over
> and over
> and over again.
>
> She was probably the kind of girl who'd take your entire cock in any
> hole. The
> kind that you don't have to worry about choking when she's sucking you
> off
> because you know she'll be back for more if you take her out to dinner
> once in a
> while. "Fuck," he thought, his forearm straining from his violet
> stoking. "For
> twenty bucks she would probably let me see her cunt. Would probably let
> me move
> up real close and smell it."
>
> "Christ," he thought again, "she would probably let me lick her just
> for a
> fuckin' ice cream cone! If she wasn't such a big mouth I'd take her out
> for a
> car ride right now, buy her an ice cream and take her to the small
> patch of
> woods out back. She could eat her ice cream in the back seat while I
> eat out her
> pussy!" Jack felt his balls contract tightly as his palm and fingers
> rode his
> cock hard. "Yeah baby that's it. Eat up while I savor your little
> pussy. Ahhh
> God .... Yeah. ... that's it," he groaned as the first string of cum
> shot out of
> his cock. "That's it sweetie ... eat up because daddy's gonna fuck that
> little
> mouth of yours in a few minutes!" he screamed as his cock shot gobs
> after gobs
> of hot cum onto the wall ... his cum landing straight on her pussy tits
> and ice
> cream in his mind's eye.
>
> Harold milked his cock completely dry, stroking hard long after it had
> started
> to go limp. These little episodes were few and far between. He rarely
> had the
> liberty of jacking off freely with a 13-year-old girl just a few feet
> away. Most
> of his "releasing" was done in his workshop in the basement with his
> small
> collection of magazines. Magazines he had paid his cousin Jake quite a
> fortune
> for. They didn't sell that kind of thing at the 7-11! Short, tall,
> brunette,
> fat, pretty, mousy; he didn't care. They all made his cock rock hard.
> They were
> all young. Very young. He estimated between 11 and 14 years old. All
> performing
> hardcore sex acts. His favorites were the ones with older men in their
> late
> forties (his own age actually) with their huge cocks buried deep inside
> a little
> girl's ass or pussy. The girl's face obscenely contorted by pain and
> pleasure.
> He even had five Polaroids taken by a friend of his cousins at a New
> Years Eve
> party. Pictures of a young girl that looked to be about 11 sucking off
> two guys
> that looked old enough to be her grandfathers. He had sold his favorite
> chain
> saw for those! And they got him off at least twice a day! A lot better
> then his
> born-again professional nagger that got him off twice a year! The
> lifeless,
> drying-up old bitch!
>
> Having cleaned himself and the bathroom wall off Harold put on his swim
> suit and
> gingerly headed outside. After all it was a beautiful afternoon and
> after his
> enormous cum he shouldn't have to worry about Mr. Submarine surfacing
> at the
> sight of a little baby skin! Both girls were now playing in the pool.
> As they
> screamed and laughed, splashing and wrestling in the water Harold
> settled in the
> chair where Maggie had been sun bathing. There was just something
> erotically
> nasty about resting his skin on the sweaty surface of the little girl
> that had
> just made him cum. He would be able to read the paper as the girls were
>
> completely covered in water leaving nothing exposed to his wondering
> eye.
>
> Several minutes later the Cindy emerged from the water. Finally Harold
> Thought,
> "Maggie's gonna come out and show me her wet tits." Maggie however
> remained in
> the water as Cindy stood about 10 feet from her father's chair her back
> to him
> as she faced the pool. She then got down on her knees to bend her head
> forward
> looking down at the inside wall of the pool. Something seemed to be
> wrong with
> the top filter drain. Harold observed with curiosity wondering what may
> have
> been the problem. But instead all he could see was Cindy. Her knees
> were spread
> wide. Her ass stood up high in the air to keep from falling forward
> into the
> pool. Her legs were skinny but long. Water trickled down the smoothness
> of her
> inner thighs. His gaze moved upward towards her pussy that seemed to
> push
> outwards towards his face. The bathing suit clung tightly to her cunt
> accentuating the mound that disappeared towards her belly. He could
> faintly see
> her slit rising upwards to where he could assume her fuck hole must
> begin.
> Judging from how wide her knees were he assumed her pussy lips were
> opened
> exposing her clit to the wet material. The edge of her bikini bottom
> rode high
> on her ass a few inches above her tan line. Though her legs were a bit
> on the
> skinny side her ass was round and firm enveloping the extra material
> into the
> crack of her ass. Harold wondered what it would be like to kneel behind
> her. To
> push the material aside and take long licks inside that tremendous
> crack. To
> push his tongue inside her tight little asshole and then to lap at the
> folds of
> her juicy cunt. He wondered if those folds were a light pink or almost
> reddish
> brown color. He thought about how tight her little cunt would feel
> around his
> tongue if he pushed it inside her.
>
> Just then Maggie screamed "got it" and Cindy dove back into the pool.
> Harold
> snapped suddenly out of his daydream. His cock was pulsing, urging its
> way out
> of the top of his tight bathing suit. "FUCK," he thought. "I've got a
> hard-on
> from looking at my own daughter! How fuckin' sick is that!" He rolled
> his eyes
> at the absurdity of the whole thing. And why the hell hadn't he worn
> his trunks
> instead of this damn Speedo! He stared gravely as the girls climbed out
> of the
> pool heading for the diving board his cock stiffening further at the
> sight of
> the water dripping down rapidly from Cindy darkly tanned smooth flat
> abdomen to
> the swell of her pubic mound. He lowered his newspaper quickly as the
> girls
> skipped quickly past his chair. The girls repeated this ritual over and
> over
> again. Each dive sillier then the next. Harold held his breath each
> time the
> girls emerged from the pool his eyes riveted to Cindy's cunt as she
> approached
> and ass as she walked away his hand pumping slowly behind the
> newspaper. The
> waist band of his bathing suit was pulled low under his balls as his
> fist rubbed
> his exposed cock over and over again. He needed to cum so fuckin' badly
> and the
> thin newspaper was the only thing that stood between Cindy and his
> thick pulsing
> tool!
>
> His hand suddenly froze as the girls ran up quickly towards his chair.
> "I have
> to be heading home Mr. Tanner," Maggie said, breathless from the short
> run.
> "Thanks for the use of the pool".
>
> "No problem," replied Harold nervously as he rested the newspaper down
> on his
> aching cock, "Come by anytime"! Cindy sat quickly down by her father's
> side her
> back to him as she dried herself off. Her ass was seated inches from
> his crotch!
> Harold was terrified. Under the newspaper his cock was oozing tons of
> pre-cum,
> his balls seconds away from sending his spunk speeding up his shaft.
> And there
> was no way he could reach under the paper to tuck his cock back into
> his bathing
> suit for fear of getting caught! Cindy on the other hand was very
> pre-occupied
> in herself. Her back still facing her father she hurried herself with
> drying off
> and endless blabber about Maggie's upcoming 14th birthday party.
> Suddenly Cindy
> turned slightly towards her dad offering him a bottle of tanning
> lotion. "Could
> you do my back daddy?" she asked.
>
> "Sure sweetie" replied Harold, taking the bottle quickly from her hands
> to
> insure she would turn back around quickly.
>
> Not moving from his position on the lawn chair he started massaging her
>
> shoulders with the dark oil. He was careful not to make sudden
> movements so as
> not to disturb the newspaper that concealed his exposed hard-on. The
> further he
> massaged the oil into her soft, youthful skin the more his balls ached
> for
> release. As he reached the base of her back he looked around nervously
> to see if
> any neighbors could see what he was doing. Assured no one was watching
> he inched
> the newspaper slowly off his cock. It stood up straight against his
> stomach only
> inches from Cindy's warm oily back. He just HAD to touch himself. Even
> for just
> a few seconds! Kneading his left hand gently into her lower back his
> right hand
> reached quickly for his cock. The oil on his hand felt amazing on his
> prick and
> he closed his fist tightly imagining this was what it felt like to be
> inside
> Cindy's tight virgin cunt. He stroked franticly as he watched his left
> hand roam
> over her naked back. Impulsively his hips began to rock. But Cindy was
> too
> wrapped up in babbling about the upcoming birthday party to notice how
> awkward
> his hand had gotten and how heavy his breathing had become. Feeling his
> balls
> contract he moved his hand up to Cindy's side only inches from where
> the
> swelling of her breast began and pushed the head of his cock against
> her lower
> back. The feel of her warm skin against his engorged cock was more then
> he could
> stand as his eyes shut tight his cock pushed out the first of many gobs
> of cum.
> String after string of hot cum landing haphazardly on his 13-year-old
> daughter's
> back. As the last of his pleasure subsided Harold opened his eyes to
> find his
> entire load had pumped out against Cindy's back. Still she chatted
> incessantly
> oblivious to the amazing orgasm she had just given her father. Weakly
> Harold
> eased his hand down to the areas he had exploded on. He smeared the cum
> evenly,
> letting it absorb into the tanning oil. His knees were weak and his
> head still
> spun from the tremendous cum he had just accomplished. He was going to
> have to
> do this again soon he thought as he tucked his now limp dick back into
> his
> bathing suit, his eyes wondering to the side of Cindy's breast ....
> Real soon.
>
> Part 2
>
> Harold was obsessed. He had never seen his own daughter in this
> particular
> light. It was all he could do to keep himself from cuming in his pants
> several
> times a day. He would get hard watching her eat breakfast wondering if
> she would
> like the taste of his cum. He'd get hard watching her sit in front of
> the TV
> wondering if she ever fantasized about those actors fucking her. He
> would get
> hard at the sound of running water in her shower wondering if she was
> on her
> knees in the bathtub with three fingers shoved deep inside her. He just
> couldn't
> get her out of his mind! He would jack off several times per day to try
> to
> alleviate the pressure but still his cock rose at the first sight of
> his little
> girl. He would have given anything for her to just walk up to him and
> ask if she
> could suck his cock! But of course she wouldn't. She was his daughter.
> He was
> her father. Besides which she was still a virgin and very nervous
> around boys.
> Sucking cock was still a few years down the road for her and sucking
> her dad's
> cock had certainly never even come close to almost crossing her mind!
> But Harold
> couldn't get her out of his mind. Down in his workshop with his pants
> down to
> his ankles he would stare at the pictures in his magazines fantasizing
> about how
> it was Cindy's lips that were wrapped around his cock instead of his
> fist. He
> would cum hard during these fantasies filling her throat and mouth with
> his
> thick hot cum, holding her down to his cock until his balls were
> completely
> drained.
>
> As much as he had fantasized about it Harold had never had a nice young
> pussy.
> The closest he had come to it was the time he and Jake had picked up a
> hitchhiker on their way back from the fishing cabin. She was so drunk
> that she
> had fallen over Jake while crawling into the back seat. Jake being his
> usual
> self had quickly crawled over the front seat to greet her before she
> got in.
> Harold was stuck driving as usual. Jake quickly learned that she was 12
> years
> old and had just come from a frat party from one of the small
> neighboring towns.
> Her boyfriend had left with his buddy leaving her to fend for herself
> to get
> home. Being his usual prick self Jake had told the girl that they were
> police
> officers and would have to tell her parents about her drinking. The
> poor girl
> was terrified and begged them not to do so. After some over exaggerated
> fiend
> resistance Jake had told the girl that they wouldn't say anything if
> she was
> very nice to them. The girl had been a little afraid at first and had
> asked to
> be let out of the car but after some convincing on Jake's part that
> they would
> not hurt her had agreed to do "some" stuff as she put it if they
> promised not to
> tell anyone about it. Jake quickly lowered his jeans to his knees and
> ordered
> the girl to suck him. Harold pulled the car over and unzipped his pants
> to free
> his aching hard-on. He sat sideways on the front seat behind the wheel
> watching
> the girl bob her head up and down over his cousins prick. She wasn't
> very good,
> probably due to her drunkenness. However Harold's cock grew harder and
> harder at
> the sight of her sweet young mouth being stretched by Jake's hairy
> shaft.
>
> He turned fully facing them. Jake was lying back his right hand
> fondling the
> girl's breasts as his left hand massaged his balls. His eyes were
> closed as he
> moaned softly to her every upward thrust. Harold pressed his cock to
> the vinyl
> seat cover in front of him. It's soft coolness combined with his
> pre-cum felt
> amazing as he started to thrust his hips lightly increasing the
> pressure on his
> cock. God she looked good! He couldn't wait for his turn!! He wondered
> if she
> would let him put his cock inside her little pussy. He knew he was
> thicker then
> most men and hoped that that would not scare her off. "Fuck" he
> thought,
> increasing the speed of his thrusting, maybe she might even let him go
> in her
> ass! Jake's hips were thrusting hard now, his face contorted wildly in
> his
> mounting pleasure. "That's it sweetie" he urged "suck it nice and
> good". Harold
> reached over to stroke the girl's pussy. She was on all fours to Jake's
> left
> with her ass hiked high in the air to keep her balance as Jake rammed
> his cock
> fiercely in and out of her mouth. She was wearing jeans but Harold
> didn't care.
> He just wanted to feel the heat between her legs. Heat he would soon
> feel
> wrapped around his cock. He thrust harder and harder against the seat
> which was
> now smeared with his own pre-cum. He had never felt anything so amazing
> rubbing
> hard against his shaft. Jake was loosing control, his ass lifting high
> above the
> seat to reach deep into the girl's throat. Harold's other hand reached
> out to
> hold the girl's head still. As he felt the violent movements of her
> bobbing head
> combined with the heat emanating from between her legs he heard Jake
> moan loudly
> "come on sweetie eat up daddy's cum". Harold thrust wildly against the
> vinyl as
> he held the girls head down to Jake's throbbing prick. The thought of
> Jake's cum
> pumping hot and deep into the girls mouth made his balls ache. He
> thrust harder
> and harder until suddenly he felt his cock explode, trapped tightly
> between his
> body and the vinyl seat. He came what seemed gallons against the seat
> and his
> shirt as he continued to rub his cock hard against the seat.
>
> When he opened his eyes Jake's cock hung limply to one side as the girl
> sat up.
> Her hair was matted down to her sweaty forehead and her lipstick was
> smeared
> clear up to her nose. She reached suddenly for the door to fling
> herself out.
> Throwing herself to her knees her stomach contracting she began to
> vomit hours
> of taquila shots and fresh cum. Harold's dream of tight wet baby cunt
> began to
> wither away. This was just his fuckin luck! They had driven the girl to
> a nearby
> buss station. She thanked Jake as he slipped a $20 dollar bill into her
> hand.
> She called out asking if he wanted her phone number as they had driven
> away but
> neither guy turned back.
>
> Harold snapped out of his daydream. Yeah he thought, that's as close as
> I've
> ever gotten to baby pussy. Fuckin Jake had to hog her only conscious
> moment! He
> was always getting girls. Nice ones too. He had all the looks. Athletic
> with
> pitch black hair and blue eyes. And the fucker never missed a beat. He
> had burst
> more cherries then girls that Harold had ever seen in magazines. And
> God knows
> Harold had a lot of magazines. Jake was always coning some
> pre-pubescent girl
> into letting him see her titties. Then it was always just a matter of
> time
> before he got more. The only pussy Harold had ever gotten was his
> wife's and a
> hooker his friend's had gotten him for his 40th birthday. He hadn't
> even lost
> his virginity until he was 33. He had never been very popular with the
> ladies.
> Even his wife had insisted on getting married first. And even after
> that she
> would only ever do it out of "necessity". So he had a good 40 lbs to
> loose and
> he had started balding in his mid twenties, he still had the biggest
> and
> thickest cock of any of the guys he knew! And it was always rock hard.
> Wasn't
> THAT necessity enough!!!
>
> The only girl who had not shunned him was his little Cindy. She had
> always been
> daddy's little girl. Even now when her friends and fashion were the
> dearest
> things to her it was still daddy that made everything ok when things
> went wrong.
> It was always daddy who understood her best thought Harold as he felt
> his cock
> swell for the third time that day. "fuck" he thought as he
> unconsciously rubbed
> the bulge in his jeans "how can I get my cock in her mouth without
> freaking her
> out or getting caught"!
>
> August 12th. It was finally Maggie's birthday. Cindy being Maggie's
> best friend
> had invited everyone in school. Well, everyone who was anyone of
> course. Harold
> watched Cindy hurry herself with last minute details. The party started
> at 8:PM
> sharp and she just HAD to be the first to arrive! Harold thought back
> to the
> last time he had seen Maggie. It was that weekend by the pool. Maggie
> made him
> so hard with that cheesy bathing suit of hers. He wished she was here
> right now
> strutting her nice plump ass for his enjoyment. "I wonder if her father
> goes
> into her room at night" Harold thought. "I wonder if he goes in there
> when his
> wife is asleep and coaxes little Maggie to let him touch her little
> flower under
> the blanks" he mused to himself. "I wonder if little Maggie gets her
> belly
> filled up with her daddy's thick cum every night before she goes to
> sleep".
>
> Cindy was out the door on schedule. His princess out of arms reach
> Harold headed
> off to his workshop to read a new magazine Jake had mail ordered for
> him from
> Denmark. He had only been able to leaf through it so far but it proved
> to be
> more then promising!
>
> His wife asleep Harold was watching a porn flick around midnight when
> he heard a
> car drive up. It was probably Maggie's parents bringing Cindy back from
> the
> party. But what fuckin timing! All the lights out only the glow of the
> television illuminated his movements. On the television a middle aged
> man was
> slowly inching his massive cock into a young pre-pubescent school
> girl's ass.
> She was bent over a large mahogany desk, her skirt hiked up over her
> white
> cotton shirt, her legs very far apart while two other men spread her
> ass cheeks
> obscenely wide apart in order for the third man to get a good view of
> his
> freshly lubed dick forcing it's way into the tiny outstretch pucker.
> Though the
> young girl held her breath in anticipation of the pain her ass rode up
> in short
> rapid thrusts to help the man inch his entire shaft inside. On the sofa
> Harold's
> pajama bottom lay in a pile by the corner. In his hands he held a new
> novelty
> item he had bought days early. It was a head. A brunette to be precise.
> Her eyes
> were a light blue as was her eye shadow. Her lips were a dark burgundy
> in her
> perpetual "ohh" positioning. Harold had nicknamed his new little toy
> Lucia
> because of her dark Sicilian complexion. Harold was lying on his
> stomach facing
> the television. His left leg lay straight across the sofa as his right
> lay was
> bent, his foot flat against the soft carpeting. Lucia's "head" lay
> directly
> under his cock.
>
> His fists held the head in place as his cock rammed relentlessly in and
> out of
> his little Italian goody. His balls slapped her chin hard with every
> inward
> thrust. He stopped only a second as he heard a car drive up. "FUCK FUCK
> FUCK
> FUCK" he thought as he resumed the slapping of his pelvis against the
> flattened
> plastic face. "GOD DAMN FUCKIN TIMING" he thought bucking like a madman
> "I need
> to fuckin cum before she gets in here"!! Harold gripped the head with
> renewed
> determination. It would take Cindy a few minutes to say her good-byes,
> walk up
> the walkway, enter the kitchen etc etc. He still had time. He lowered
> his eyes
> to his crotch to watch his cock thrust harder and harder into his
> little Lucia's
> mouth. She was one of the few "toys" he had ever bought that could take
> the
> entire length of his cock. The inside of her mouth was smooth and warm
> it's
> tightness easily sliding the skin on his cock hard against it's veiny
> surface.
> "come on baby" he moaned hoarsely "that's my girl. Come on baby make
> daddy cum
> inside you. Suck daddy's big cock deep in your throat". Harold heaved
> as he
> franticly rammed his cock into the puckered mouth. He was so close, so
> incredibly fuckin close to exploding. But Cindy would be in any second
> now! He
> panicked for a second at the thought of her walking in on him. But then
> again
> why? How amazing it would be to let her watch. To let her stare at the
> length of
> his shaft pumping in and out of that tight hole. To let her see what
> her daddy
> is capable of. To let her hear and smell the force with which he could
> cum for
> her. To let her see what she was missing. Let her see how thick he was
> and how
> well he could fill her up. Let her see what kinds of things she could
> do to
> please him. With those thoughts Harold back muscles tightened and he
> felt the
> first force of his cock exploding underneath him. He continued to pump
> slowly as
> each orgasmic contraction produced gob after gob of thick white cum
> into his new
> toys mouth.
>
> As his orgasm subsided Harold began to listen again for the opening of
> the
> kitchen door. Still nothing. Harold rose quickly removing the battered
> head from
> his fading cock. Poor Lucia was a mess. Her nose slightly bashed in and
> with her
> mouth drooling cum she looked like a $20 hooker. Not a bad prospect to
> Harold's
> standards. Throwing the head behind the end table he rapidly put on his
> pajama
> bottoms and ran to remove the porn flick from the VCR. "Too bad" he
> thought
> pausing a moment to admire as the man on the screen who was having his
> cock and
> balls licked clean by two young black girls. "I could have done a
> double load
> with that one"!
>
> His knees still weak from his tremendous cum Harold walked slowly to
> the kitchen
> door. Why hadn't Cindy come in yet!? He peered through the curtains to
> find
> Cindy standing on the porch with a young man. They were kissing in what
> Harold
> deemed to be a very awkward embrace. The young man seemed to be trying
> to press
> himself against Cindy without success. Cindy would retreat to his every
> advance.
> Frustrated the boy brought his hand up to Cindy's breast and before
> Cindy could
> react Harold flung opened the kitchen door. She stared at Harold
> horrified as
> the boy flung himself quickly to the other end of the porch. "what are
> you
> doing" Harold growled at his daughter. "Nothing daddy I swear. We were
> just
> saying good-by daddy honest" she almost pleaded. "Get inside right now"
> Harold
> replied, never removing his glare.
>
> Once inside Cindy began to protest once again. Harold let her continue
> uninterrupted until Cindy began to cry. "Please daddy I tried to stop
> him I
> swear. Please please please don't tell mom about this"!! They both knew
> what she
> was talking about. If Harold told his wife Cindy would be grounded for
> a year.
> Sex to Cindy's mom was an unpardonable sin outside of marriage.
> Something only
> "evil slutty girls" took part in. Harold's eyes began to soften. He
> knew very
> well she had tried to push him away but he would never let on. "All
> right honny,
> I won't tell your mother. But you have to promise me you will never see
> that boy
> again". Letting out a sigh of relief Cindy swore she would never ever
> see him or
> any other boys until her father gave her permission. Having said this
> Cindy
> through her arms around Harold with glee "and thank you, thank you so
> much daddy
> for not telling mom". But Harold could no longer hear her words. He was
> entirely
> concentrated on the warm body pressing up against him. He could feel
> her small
> breasts pressed tight against his chest, her thighs touching his.
> Despite his
> orgasm only minutes ago Harold's cock responded instantly. Harold's
> right hand
> reached around to hold her. Landing directly on her tight denimed ass
> he
> squeezed gently pulling her pelvis slightly into his. The pressure of
> her body
> against his hardening cock was exquisite!
>
> Seconds later Cindy quickly broke their embrace. Her eyes met Harold's
> in
> confusion. But only for a second. She seemed to dismiss the thought as
> quickly
> as it had occurred. "Well I'm off to bed daddy" she whispered as she
> walked away
> never looking back at her father" "ok baby" Harold whispered back as he
> slipped
> his hand into his pants enveloping his fist tightly around his fully
> erect shaft
> "we'll talk again tomorrow ok".
>
> The next morning Harold's wife left the house early as she always did
> on
> Saturdays to do some charity work at the local hospital. Harold rose
> early to be
> able to greet Cindy when she came down for breakfast. He had a plan. He
> couldn't
> wait any longer. He just HAD to touch her. Not too much if she didn't
> want. Just
> a little. Maybe just her little tities. Maybe just to see them. If she
> wasn't
> too hesitant maybe even get her to touch his cock. Fuck, maybe she
> would even
> put her tongue on it!
>
> Cindy arrived at the breakfast table around 10:AM wearing her usual
> "boyish"
> style PJs with the buttoned down top and loose pajama pants. She
> sleepily
> plopped herself down on a chair as she reached for the cereal box that
> awaited
> her on the table. "So how's my little muffin today" Harold asked
> nervously. "ahh
> ok" replied Cindy too preoccupied in pouring her serial to meet
> Harold's eyes.
> "Listen kiddo" continued Harold. "I've been thinking about something.
> You know
> ... about that little secret we have together on what went on last
> night on the
> porch". Cindy's eyes flew wide opened as she froze in mid pour "I
> thought you
> said you weren't going to tell mom daddy. You promised" she almost
> screamed in
> Harold's direction. "No no no. Nothing like that sweetheart" Harold
> quickly
> interjected "A promise is a promise. I will never tell her. What I was
> going to
> say is that maybe to prove to you that I can keep my promises I could
> tell you a
> secret about me that you could promise not to tell mom too. That way
> you could
> be completely sure I could never tell her"! Cindy stared at Harold for
> a moment.
> Her confusion was more then evident. "Ok, I guess" she finally
> responded
> hesitantly. "That might be fun" she added the distrust vanishing from
> her eyes.
> "well ok then" replied Harold "but you have to promise you will NEVER
> tell mom.
> In fact you have to promise you will never tell ANYONE"! Cindy,
> grinning from
> ear to ear jumped out of her chair "oh daddy, of course I promise. Come
> on tell
> me. Tell me"!! "Well it's something I have to show you actually"
> replied Harold
> even more nervous then before. "Down in my workshop. Wanna see it now".
> With
> that Cindy grabbed Harold's hand urgently pulling him to the cellar
> stairs "Well
> come on then. I'm dying to see what this big secret is" she almost
> giggled.
>
> The two descended quickly to the workshop door. Harold having unlocked
> the door
> signaled Cindy to walk in. She had only ever been in her dad's workshop
> a
> handful of times. It was considered by the whole family as his
> workshop/den/private space area. It was really just a small room in the
> corner
> of the basement. Upon entering there was a sofa to the left that faced
> a few
> bookshelves. On the far wall was a large work bench that was cluttered
> with
> tools. On both sides of the workbench stood 2 large metal shelves
> holding boxes,
> used motors, jars of screws and other such things. Harold asked Cindy
> to sit on
> the sofa and proceeded to rummage through a large box that was deep
> underneath
> the workbench.
>
> Harold sat next to Cindy holding a magazine face down to his lap.
> Undetected by
> Cindy his hands trembled and he nervously fidgeted with the corners of
> the
> pages. "Now sweetie" Harold began after clearing his throat "you have
> to
> solemnly swear you will never ever tell anyone about this. This will be
> our own
> little secret that we will never tell. Just like what happened last
> night on the
> porch". Cindy stared at her father gravely. This was obviously a
> serious matter.
> "Of course daddy. I swear. I love you more then anything and I would
> never
> betray your trust" she replied touching his cheek to her palm.
> "Besides" she
> giggled "unless you had Johnny trying to get inside YOUR blouse I doubt
> your
> secret beats mine"!
>
> Harold turned the magazine over and opened it to a random page. His
> already half
> erect cock stiffened as he watched his daughters eyes widen. The page
> that he
> had turned to had several pictures of a young girl with two older men.
> The
> stills showed the girl in various instances of getting fucked on all
> fours while
> the other man pumped his cock into her mouth. Cindy said nothing as she
> stared
> intently at each picture. "I have a whole lot of these princess" Harold
>
> whispered into her ear. "Have you ever seen a man's cock sweetie"? he
> added
> nervously. Not removing her eyes from the pictures Cindy simply shook
> her head.
> "Well you see those guys" Harold continued "see how big their cocks
> are? That's
> what happens to a man's cock when he sees a pretty girl. It gets big
> and hard so
> that he can make her feel good with it". Finally ungluing her eyes from
> the
> pictures Cindy looked at her father. "Daddy I don't think we should be
> looking
> at this stuff" she said gravely. "Why sweetie" quickly interjected
> Harold "it's
> completely natural. Everyone has sex. Especially pretty girls. Everyone
> does it.
> Even your mom and me" he lied. "God wouldn't have made men's cocks get
> hard when
> they see pretty girls if it wasn't right. He wouldn't have put a tight
> hole
> between their legs if he didn't mean for men to put their hard cocks in
> right?
> He wouldn't have given girls nice titties and smooth asses if he didn't
> mean for
> it to make men's cocks get hard to put inside them right?"
>
> Cindy continued to stare at her father. Harold wished she would just
> say
> something. Anything. His cock was beginning to tent his sweat pants
> under the
> magazine. Talking to his daughter like this while openly looking at the
> pictures
> that got him off every day with her was making him so incredibly hard.
> He
> wondered if she was getting wet. If she was imagining herself with
> those men. "I
> look at these pictures when I come down here. Your mom doesn't know
> about that.
> She just wouldn't understand. I look at them and my cock gets big and
> hard just
> like those men. And when I rub my cock with my hand it feels really
> good
> sweetie. I sit right where you're sitting now and take my cock out and
> rub it
> until I cum. It makes daddy feel so good to rub his cock sweetie. And
> when I do
> it I think about those pretty girls and how they're letting me touch
> them and
> stuff. That makes me cum really hard".
>
> Cindy's eyes were now to the floor. And still she said nothing.
> Harold's cock
> ached to be freed form the confines of his sweats. He desperately
> wanted to
> reach in and stroke it as he talked to his daughter. He turned the page
> and
> continued "look baby. Look how much fun they are having. See how the
> girl's face
> looks. That's what girl's faces look like when they feel good. When
> they have a
> cock inside their little pussies or when they are sucking on a hard
> cock like
> that picture there. And there's all kinds of other things girls can do
> too.
> Sometimes they're the ones to rub the man's cock with their hand to
> make them
> feel good. And men do all kinds of things to make girls feel good too
> sweetie.
> Really really nice things". There was a pause as Harold turned yet
> another page.
> "You know sweetie" His voice was so low it could hardly be heard
> "you're the
> prettiest girl I've ever seen. Even prettier then all of the girls in
> this
> magazine. You're my special special girl. You make me the happiest dad
> in the
> world. You make me happy like those girls in the picture there. I
> mean...well
> .... You know" he stumbled "you make me happy in that way. Like the
> girls in the
> pictures. When I look at you my cock get big and hard like those men.
> And
> sometimes ... well ... well a lot of times when I rub my cock I think
> about you.
> About you being one of those girls and me being one of those men and
> how you're
> letting me do things like that to you".
>
> Harold let his words sink in with Cindy. She had turned back to staring
> at the
> floor. "Daddy" she finally broke the silence. "I don't think it's right
> that we
> do those things. Mom would be mad and" she hesitated a moment "and it's
> weird.
> And you're my dad. And it's not" she paused again "well you know ...
> it's wrong.
> And what if people found out. And..." Harold held his finger quickly up
> to
> Cindy's lips. "It's ok sweetie" he started "no one would ever find out.
> This is
> strictly our secret remember. No one else would ever know. Just like no
> one will
> ever know that you looked at those magazines. We will never tell
> anyone".
> Cindy's hand began to tremble as she stirred in her seat. "Look
> sweetie"
> continued Harold "I don't want you to do anything you don't want to do
> ok. I
> love you and I just want to make you happy and to make you feel good. I
> would
> never hurt you. I just want us to love each other and be closer".
>
> Harold turned slightly to his left so that Cindy was more directly in
> front of
> him, picked up the magazine and laid it opened on her lap. "look baby"
> he
> started as he gripped the shaft of his stiff prick through his sweat
> pants "you
> see what you do to daddy? You see how hard you make my cock just by
> sitting next
> to me and just talking to me? You see how happy I am when I'm with my
> special
> girl"? He kept a tight grip on his shaft as he spoke. The pre-cum had
> already
> soaked a dark spot at the end of it's outline. "you know princess" he
> continued
> "daddy always has to go rub his cock to make it cum after I've been
> around you
> because this always happens. And it always makes me feel good. Really
> good. But
> it always makes me a little sad that I couldn't share the special
> moment with my
> special girl. Even if I did in my mind". He swallowed hard before
> continuing. "I
> understand you're a little nervous baby. I really do. And like I said I
> would
> never ask you to do anything that hurts or makes you uncomfortable. But
> daddy's
> cock is kind of hurting right now. And I could use just a little bit of
> help".
> He reached for the top button of her pajama top with his free hand.
> "How about
> you just let me see your titties a little bit? After all ...." He
> laughed
> nervously " I saw you naked thousands of times when you were a baby!
> I've
> probably seen you naked more times then you've ever seen yourself
> naked!
>
> Cindy was still staring down at her shoes but she made no move to
> discourage
> him. "that's my special girl" he gasped, his voice shaking slightly. He
> undid
> the rest of her buttons quickly and pushed her pajama top off her
> shoulders so
> that the neck hung over behind her back and her shoulders as well as
> her breasts
> were completely exposed. " Oh God" he gasped again "your tits are so
> beautiful
> baby. I've never seen anything like that"! Again with his free hand
> Harold
> reached out to cup his daughter's left breast. He kneaded it roughly
> before
> pinching the nipple slightly between his thumb and forefinger. It
> hardened
> instantly as he continued to pinch and twist it. "my little girl likes
> that
> doesn't she?" he croaked hoarsely as his hand quickly shifted to her
> right
> breast. "You are making daddy so happy right now"!
>
> After a few minutes Harold released Cindy's breasts to quickly pull his
> sweat
> pants down below his knees. His 8 inch cock stood fully erect against
> the
> extension of his hairy stomach, the skin completely below the large
> mushroom
> head clung tightly to the dark purple veins beneath. His fist wrapped
> tightly
> around the shaft he stroked it several times before getting up on his
> knees to
> Cindy's right side. "Daddy's just gonna rub his cock a little on your
> titties
> ok" he breathed hoarsely. "I'm not gonna hurt you sweetie. You'll see
> baby ...
> this will feel good to you too". Kneeling by Cindy's side Harold placed
> his left
> hand on her shoulder to steady himself. His right hand wrapped just
> below the
> head of his cock Harold began to rub the tip against Cindy's nipple. He
> groaned
> slightly as the heat of her breast transferred into the sensitive tip
> of his
> organ. He was thankful that he had jacked off earlier or he would have
> already
> unloaded all over her newly developing goodies! He stroked his shaft
> slowly
> across her breast, the nipple pressing hard along it's entire length.
> He rubbed
> the head hard against the nipple, at times flicking it back and forth
> other
> times slapping the nipple with his tip while other times pressing the
> nipple
> hard against his piss hole. He was in ecstasy. He had to consciously
> hold back
> several times to keep from cuming hard all over her tits. From all of
> the
> pictures he had seen he had never realized just how firm pre-teen tits
> could be.
>
> Even with this amazing feeling that was bringing him close to a raging
> orgasm
> Harold kept pulling his eyes away from the action that his cock was
> doing on his
> daughter's tits to her incredible mouth. He hadn't been sucked off in
> almost a
> year and he had never been sucked off by anyone other then his wife who
> only did
> it when she was very drunk to keep from having to fuck him out of
> necessity. He
> would give his right ball to get his cock sucked by a half naked 13
> year old!
> Releasing the grip on his close to exploding prick Harold stood on the
> sofa next
> to Cindy to remove his sweat pants. Instead of kneeling back down by
> her side
> however Harold put both feet on either side of Cindy's thighs as he
> faced her.
> He spread his legs as wide as they would go and bent his knees forward
> so that
> his cock was directly at the level of Cindy's mouth. "Now baby" he
> whispered
> slowly "daddy really really needs your help right now. I need you to do
>
> something that daddy really likes. Something that's going to make me so
> happy".
> Before Cindy could reply Harold pushed the head of his cock between
> Cindy's lips
> and pushed slightly. "Just open your mouth sweetie. Just like those
> pictures you
> saw. Just open your mouth and daddy will do the rest. Daddy needs to do
> this so
> fuckin badly baby. Just let daddy go inside a little bit".
>
> By the time he had finished talking Harold had pushed the head of his
> cock down
> far enough to feel the back of his daughter's throat. Her mouth was
> warm and
> tight around his swollen prick. The feeling was even more wonderful
> then he had
> even anticipated. He knew he didn't have much time. Her mouth was much
> too tight
> around his cock. But there was one more thing he really wanted to make
> this
> perfect. His hands gripping her shoulders Harold started to move his
> cock slowly
> in and out of his little girl's mouth. He didn't want to choke her and
> he knew
> she would appreciate the time to get used to the taste of his pre-cum
> before she
> tasted her first load of semen. He watched as her lips strained to
> allow his
> cock it's so needed freedom of movement. It's now or never he thought.
> She's
> come this far I'm sure she won't mind. "baby" he breathed the whisper
> "daddy
> needs you to do one last thing. I need you to put your finger in my ass
> while
> you suck on my cock ok. Just reach behind and put one finger inside.
> Then I just
> want you to move it in and out the way I'm doing with my cock in your
> mouth. Can
> you do that for daddy sweetie"?
>
> Cindy did not respond right away. Harold could see she was having
> trouble
> keeping up with the increased speed of his pumping. But Fuck how it
> felt good.
> After repeated encouragement he finally felt her hand searching the
> inside of
> his ass cheeks. FINALLY his mind screamed! But he knew he would only
> have
> seconds left when his would feel his little girl's finger start to fuck
> him. He
> couldn't wait any longer. He just HAD to cum! Grabbing her had behind
> him he
> quickly guided her finger to his hole. Aiming directly at his pucker he
> pushed
> her finger deep inside. A rush of pleasure spread itself from his ass
> hole to
> his balls. This is it he thought. I'm gonna fill my little girl's mouth
> to the
> hilt. With that Harold started to pump furiously into his daughter's
> mouth. He
> could feel her gagging slightly with every entry but he knew he
> wouldn't be long
> so it was no used stopping. "Fuck daddy's ass sweetie" he screamed
> "fuck your
> finger in and out just like I'm doing. That's it baby .... That's it.
> That's my
> girl. Take daddy's cock in deep while you push your finger. That's it
> sweetie.....Oh God baby....that's it. That's my girl. Here it comes
> Princess....here comes daddy's cream. Swallow it all baby ... swallow
> daddy's
> cum". With that Harold clenched Cindy's finger inside his ass and
> released his
> load into his little girl's mouth. He held her finger there as he
> continued to
> pump glob after glob of warm cum to the back of her throat. His eyes
> clasped
> tight, his ass muscles clenched for dear life, his moan a muffled
> scream Harold
> pumped his daughter's mouth until the last of his spunk had spilled
> onto her
> tongue.
>
> Harold collapsed on the sofa next to his daughter. His eyes closed he
> rested a
> second trying to catch his breath. Sitting up he turned to look at his
> daughter.
> Her top was still down over her shoulder's and her hair was held back
> from her
> forehead with sweat. "You did really good" he said reaching out to
> touch her
> cheek. "Really really good. Daddy is so proud of you sweetie. You made
> me the
> happiest dad in the whole wide world you know. You make me feel so good
> baby".
> With that Harold leaned over and kissed Cindy on the mouth. A long wet
> deep
> kiss. He pushed his tongue past her lips wondering if she had savored
> the last
> drops of his cum. He pushed his tongue in deep feeling the crevasses
> that his
> cock had enjoyed. His hand running up against her thigh he cupped her
> breast
> again pinching the familiar nipple. "Sweetie" he began never removing
> his lips
> from hers "now we have a new secret we must never tell anyone ok.
> People
> wouldn't understand what a sweet little girl you are for daddy,
> especially
> mommy. No one is to ever know what you did today ok". Harold continued
> to fondle
> his daughter's barely developed breasts. "How about if daddy does to
> you what
> you did to him so that we have mutual secrets again sweetie? What do
> you say
> Princess" he continued as his hand roamed down to the elastic waist
> band of her
> pajamas "how about if daddy sucks on your little pussy the way you
> sucked on my
> cock".
>
> Cindy quickly placed her hand over her father's intrusive hand "daddy"
> she tried
> to speak through the pressure of his lips but Harold pressed harder.
> "Sshhhh" he
> whispered. It's ok. No one will ever find out sweetie. I swear".
> Harold's hand
> pushed it's way past the waist band to her pubic mount. "baby" he
> whispered
> directly in her ear "spread your legs a little for daddy. Make them
> nice and
> wide so that I can go touch inside your little pussy ok". Cindy spread
> her legs
> slowly under her father's instructions. Harold's hand slid past her
> mound to her
> opening slit. "Ahhhh....good girl" he cooed. "That's my special girl".
> Harold's
> midfinger quickly found his daughter clit and began a rhythmic circular
> stroking
> around it's stem. "God baby" he breathed into her ear "daddy loves your
> little
> pussy so much. How about you let me taste it a little bit. Just a
> little bit so
> I can make you feel all good".
>
> Again not waiting for a response Harold slid down to the floor to
> Cindy's feet.
> As he pulled roughly on the pajama bottoms Cindy lifted herself off the
> sofa to
> help ease them to her ankles and off. He spread her knees as wide as
> they could
> go and placed her feet flat on the sofa on each side of her. He stared
> for a
> second at his little girl's obscenely wide opened pussy before lowering
> his head
> to touch his tongue against her clit. Her pussy smells so fuckin great
> he
> thought as his tongue started to slowly lap at her clit. His tongue
> continued
> the same circular motion that his finger had started earlier stopping
> every few
> laps to flick his tongue quickly over Cindy's clit as it changed
> directions. He
> felt his cock harden as he pressed his face deeper into her soft pussy.
> The
> aroma and taste were driving him wild. Still kneeling between his
> daughters wide
> open legs he reached down to stroke his cock as he sucked roughly on
> her
> hardening clit. He still couldn't believe how great this had all turned
> out!
>
> After a few more minutes Harold decided to push his luck just a little
> more.
> Raising his head from between Cindy's legs he began as he always did "
> sweetie"
> he whispered as he moved his body closer to her pussy "daddy's cock is
> getting
> really hard again. I'm just going to rub the tip of it on your little
> clitty ok.
> The same way I did with your nipples before ok". Gripping his swollen
> prick
> again at the shaft just under the large mushroom head Harold began to
> stroke his
> cock against his daughter's swollen cunt lips. He pressed the underside
> of the
> head hard against Cindy's clit before stroking upwards towards the rest
> of his
> shaft. He tapped her clit lightly and smeared his pre-cum into the
> folds of her
> tiny pussy. Once in a while he would lift the hood completely off her
> clit to
> push his piss hole hard against the sensitive nugget. Other times he
> would push
> lightly against her fuck hole wondering if it would ever give but it
> never did.
>
> Harold continued stroking Cindy's clit with his cock until he was rock
> hard
> again. The combination of his own stroking hand and the stroking of her
> inner
> lips against his cock was amazing. But the fact that he couldn't get
> into her
> hole fascinated him. He wouldn't fuck her of course because she might
> get
> pregnant. But he was dying to know just how tight she was. He thought
> of
> inserting his fingers but that would be a waste. He had to feel it
> around his
> cock. He had to know what a virgin felt like tight around his cock.
> With these
> thoughts he pushed harder on his repetitive trips back down to her fuck
> hole.
> Again the hole would not give way and he would return to his daughter's
> clit.
> Then back down again with a bit more persistence until finally he was
> able to
> get half the head of his cock into the hole. 'Daddy" Cindy whined "it
> hurts".
> "It's ok baby" Harold replied never taking his eyes off the head of his
> cock
> that was slowly making it's way into his daughter's vagina "daddy just
> wants to
> get the head inside ok". Just bite down on your teeth and bare with it
> a little
> while. It will only hurt at first sweetie. Just relax your pussy a
> little bit
> and let me go inside ok" With that Harold drove the head of his cock
> deeper
> inside the hole. That did it! Harold had the head of his cock buried
> inside his
> little girl. And fuck was it worth it! He had never felt anything so
> tight and
> warm around his cock. "Daddy's just going to put a little bit more in
> ok
> sweetie. I'm not gonna hurt you. Daddy just wants to be able to rub his
> cock a
> little bit on the inside".
>
> Harold inched his cock inside the hole further. The resistance was
> incredible.
> It was so different then anything he had ever felt. A few more inches
> he
> thought. Just enough to be able to pump the tip a little. Harold stared
> down as
> his cock made it's way slowly into his little girl. He heard Cindy moan
> with
> pain several times but knew this was a necessary pain and that soon the
> pleasure
> she would feel would wipe away all memory of the pain. Harold stopped
> his
> pushing as he felt Cindy's hymen at the tip of his cock. These few
> inches would
> be enough. He watched as he cock began to slowly piston inside his
> little girl.
> Her cunt clung tightly to the part of his prick inside her, seeming to
> suck him
> into her deeper and deeper. He wanted so badly to plunge the rest of
> his cock
> down to his balls into her. He wanted to let her feel the pleasure of a
> thick
> cock filling her up from the inside. "Fuck it" he thought "just fuck
> it"! Harold
> lifted himself slowly off the floor being careful not to let his cock
> out of the
> amazingly tight hole. As he did so he pushed Cindy slightly to her
> right so that
> she ended up lying on her back her daddy's cock still half embedded in
> her.
>
> "ok baby" Harold whispered slightly out of breath. "Now I want you to
> bite down
> again for just this little part. It's going to hurt right now but it's
> going to
> feel really good after when daddy can rub his whole cock inside your
> little
> pussy ok". As soon as Harold had finished the sentence he plunged his
> prick down
> deeper into his little girl. Still the tight hole resisted augmenting
> his
> pleasure. He couldn't believe how tight that cunt was! With one last
> thrust
> Harold felt his balls hit against Cindy's ass. He had all 8 achingly
> swollen
> inches inside his little girl's cunt!! Cindy had cried out almost
> screaming. But
> Harold knew she would be screaming from pleasure in just a few minutes!
>
> With one arm on the back of the sofa and the other on the arm rest so
> as not to
> put to much weight on his daughter Harold began with long in and out
> movements.
> He wanted Cindy's pussy to get accustomed to his girth before he really
> started
> letting her feel what his cock could do. Stroke by stroke Harold
> increased the
> speed of his thrusting, his cock sinking deep into the tight fuck hole
> before
> almost completely emerging again. After almost 10 minutes he was ready
> to fuck
> her "properly". And with that thought Harold began to fuck his daughter
> with all
> his might. His face buried in her neck he heaved with every stroke as
> her body
> rocked violently under him with his every push. He had never dreamed
> that
> fucking baby cunt could feel so good! So fuckin tight. NOTHING could
> ever make
> him feel this good. Nothing!
>
> As Harold pumped his cock rapidly in and out of his daughter a thought
> occured
> to him. If her cunt was this tight her ass must be absolute heaven. And
> he had
> never fucked a woman's ass before. He had seen Jake do it once to his
> little
> sister but Jake had only lasted a few strokes. Hardly long enough for
> Harold to
> even realize what was taking place. Harold gripped the base of his cock
> tightly
> as he pulled quickly out of Cindy's pussy. He was so incredibly close
> to cuming.
> "Cindy" he said grabbing her tightly by the hips "now daddy needs you
> to let him
> do something very very special. Something only really special little
> girls let
> their daddy's do" He talked as he continued to position her on her
> knees as he
> spoke hurringly to her. "this is going to hurt again sweetie but I
> promise it
> will feel a lot better after a while. A lot of girls really like this
> baby. And
> it's the most special thing that a little girl can give to her daddy".
> With the
> words Harold began to push the head of his cock into her small pucker.
> He was
> determined not to take as much time as with her pussy as he was already
> much to
> close to cuming and if her ass was as tight as he thought he was going
> to have
> to struggle to keep his load in if he wanted to last a few pumps!
>
> His cock already lubed with Cindy's juices Harold pushed hard against
> her ass.
> Again he heard her cry out. "It's ok baby. Daddy's here. Just relax
> your little
> bum hole like you did your pussy ok. Daddy won't be long sweetie.
> You're making
> me so happy you know". Again Harold pushed hard and the little hole
> gave way.
> Once the head of his cock was inside he pushed further savoring the
> heat around
> his shaft. The anticipation was worth it. Her ass was definitely much
> tighter
> then her pussy. Harold strained slightly as he began to fuck his little
> girl's
> ass. The hole was so tight, creating an almost uncomfortable
> resistance. The
> pleasure was indescribable. Harold was thankful he had cum just earlier
> as he
> felt the familiar tingle in his balls. He would have never made it this
> far!
> With that thought Harold began to piston furiously inside his
> daughter's ass.
> His cock only half emerging would crush quickly down again until his
> balls would
> slap against Cindy's pussy then out again to continue. The slapping of
> his
> pelvice against his daughter's ass sounded like a slow clap just before
> a
> standing ovation. He pumped furiously fighting against the time his
> balls would
> start to unload into his little girl's ass bringing a stop to this
> incredible
> pleasure until suddenly he felt the swell of his cock in his daughter's
> tight
> ass. He continued to pump slowly as he screamed in all consuming
> ecstasy, his
> warm cum filling his little girl's ass with every throb of his
> exploding prick.
>
> When his balls were completely empty Harold pulled his cock out of his
> daughter's ass. He watched as his cum escaped from the hole to trickle
> down to
> her pussy. He had never been so proud of her. He knew this hadn't been
> easy for
> her but she had bitten the bullet and made her old man real happy. He
> promised
> himself that he would repay the favor later tonight after his wife had
> fallen
> asleep. His little girl and he would have plenty of time to share
> secrets in the
> years to cum.





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Big Things Do Come in Small Packages (M/g, M/m, M/gg)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/50ba95830d45f635
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:01 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

Big Things Do Cum in Small Packages

By Mr. E. Mann (M/g, M/m, M/gg)

Having just been released from prison where I had served 5 years for
drug trafficking, I needed some pretty young thing (hell, she could be
butt ugly for all I cared) to take 5 years worth of pent up sexual
frustration. I was relocating out west to Alberta, leaving everything
behind me. I took the greyhound bus, even though I could certainly
afford to fly or even buy a new car and drive there. I needed to get
out of where I was, leave my past, and start a new life. To just sit
back and relax, reflect on what the last few years had been like, and
decide what the rest of my life will be like. I decided in prison where
I was going to move to, to a city where I knew absolutely nobody and
nobody there knew me, but I'll tell you a little about who I am,
though.

My name is Edmond Mann, and I can be one sick fuck at times, but most
times I can be as loving and caring as a doting father. (That's if this
particular father likes to fuck his children) The objects of my
perverted sexual desires usually have a good time too, so I don't feel
too badly about myself. I'm 42, I stand 6' tall and I weigh about
190lbs. I have emerald green eyes, short brown hair, and I've been told
that I am very handsome, but I don't see the big to-do that some people
make over me. Now I'm not saying that I'm some butt ugly monster, I
just see myself as plain-looking that's all. I'll put it to you this
way; I don't scare little children away, which is a good thing, seeing
as they are the objects of my sexual needs.

The last pussy I had before going to prison was Amy's, ah yes, little
Amy. Just 7 =BD years old, long blonde hair that went down past her
waist, crystal blue eyes, and just as cute as could be. It took a few
"sessions" for Amy to stop trying to fight me off and finally accept
the fact that she was going to get fucked no matter what, so she might
as well make the most of it and try to enjoy herself. She did, and she
eventually grew to love my sleek and slim-lined 9"cock. I was a
complete fucking machine with that little girl, I'd power drill her
perfect little cunny, ass, and mouth with great delight.

Amy came into my life and I came into hers (insert your own joke here)
because of her mother Carol. Carol had a very nasty cocaine habit that
I happily fed in trade for her lovely 7-year-old daughter's sex.
Carol's drug habit became more and more costly than I figured Amy's
three holes were worth, so I cut the junkie bitch off. She threatened
to call the police and tell them that I raped Amy if I didn't keep a
steady supply of cocaine flowing into her veins.

SLAP!!! I backhanded her very hard right across the face and told her,
"Go ahead cunt, I've got some interesting photos of you when you were
passed out. You ever wonder why you passed out so fast, that one and
only night I brought you a bottle of whisky? It was laced with sleeping
pills, you ugly cow. Anyways, one has your face buried in Amy's cunt
with my cum coming out of it, and another one has Amy licking the dildo
while it's stuck in your gaping, smelly, hairy, 'gates to hell' of a
cunt, should I go on? There are plenty more that are just as bad, and
just try to explain them to a judge along with those track marks you
have up and down your arms."

Carol was totally stunned at my remarks, and said that I was
bullshitting about the pictures. I pulled out a copy of one of them
from my wallet (a nice shot of Amy smiling for the camera with her tiny
little arm partially in her mother's cunt) and I tossed it to Carol.
She ripped it up, grabbed a knife off the counter, and told me to leave
her house and to never come back or see Amy again. Not wanting to start
anything that could have the police called, (especially with a pound of
100% pure Columbian cocaine in my van) I left without further incident.


I was still fucking little Amy once in a while after school though, now
she was not only willing to be used as a human fuck doll, she begged
for it. She hated her mother and even though I treated her like shit
sometimes, she said she would rather be with me than her mother. She
even came up with a few of her own humiliating ways of being fucked and
used as someone's property. My favorite was when Amy and I would pick
up hitchhikers. She would tease them by flashing her bald little slit
to them from the bed she sat on in the back of my van. The hitchhikers
would either asked to be let out of the van in total disgust, or beg me
to let them taste her sweet pussy. 90% of them stayed and fucked Amy,
some even offered to pay me. Stupid shitheads, they could have had her
for free. I let Amy have the money (see? I can be nice). As for the 10%
that didn't stay, I bet later that night while fucking the same old
sloppy cunt they have for years, they wished that they would've stayed
and tasted Amy's treat. I loved watching Amy in the rear view mirror
getting fucked by complete strangers as we drove down the highway. The
only condition was, was that whomever we picked up, young or old, fat
or ugly, if I gave her the signal; she would have to start the show.

There was this one time we picked up this young 15-year-old native boy,
who taught us both the joys of golden showers and pee drinking. It was
something I thought I wouldn't enjoy, so I had never tried it before. I
later found the whole nastiness of it a real turn on. Amy and I found a
few other ways to enjoy piss too. She loved being fucked long, deep,
and sometimes a kind of rough and then tells me to stay inside her
until I piss. She says the force of the piss hits her special place
with such accuracy, that she orgasms several times, every time I do it.
We saved those times for those really special occasions, like the
nights Carol was so fucking high that she wouldn't even know who Amy
was, yet alone know or care if she was at home or not.

I liked pissing in Amy's pussy too, but mostly for the reaction it
caused in Amy. The primal noises and funny expressions she'd make with
her face trying to hold as much of my piss in her pussy while she
orgasms, was a site to see. I was growing very fond of Amy; she
literally was a pedophile's dream come true. She did everything and
anything I asked of her. She was totally uninhibited. Her cunny and ass
were still very, very tight, even after what would have to be well over
40 different cocks over the course of about 3 months. Men of all ages,
sizes and colors, used her like a fucking rag doll. The only request
Amy ever asked of me was to not make her eat shit. I definitely wasn't
into scat play at all, and I assured her that she wouldn't have too.
Amy burst out laughing when I said, "I guess it just isn't our cup of
pee."

Amy and I were together for 3 wonderful fuck-filled months after I was
told to stop fucking her. But like most good things, they had to come
to an end. Carol somehow found out about Amy's visits to my house and
our little "road trips". Carol had her new drug dealer/boyfriend to set
me up in what was a police sting, hence the prison sentence. Amy called
me once, just before I was sent to prison, telling me that she was
sorry she caused me getting into trouble. I don't hold Amy in any way
responsible for what happened, and told her so. As for Carol, I'm not
done with her, not by a long shot. One day that fucking ugly cunt will
regret the day she ever fucked with me, and Amy too. But enough story
behind the real story, I'll tell you the complete tale of Amy another
time. Now on to Alberta...

I arrived in my new city early Sat. morning and my first order of
business was to find a place suitable for me to live. Skid row areas
are easy to find in any city, so I headed for the run down area I had
seen while on the bus coming in. Again, I can afford much better living
accommodations, but these lower income neighborhoods usually have what
I am looking for; single mothers with young children.

I spotted a sign that read, "Room for Rent" and gave an address. The
rooming house was a block away from a row of cheap hotels and diners.
As I got closer to the old three-story Victorian style house, two young
girls were skipping rope on the sidewalk out front. One looked to be
about 6 years old and the other slightly taller girl looked maybe 8 or
9=2E I slowed my pace to watch a little longer, their frilly skirts
flying high above the waist as they jumped, showing off their little
white panties. Apart from me noticing just their panties, they both had
jet-black hair and both rail-thin. The smaller girl's hair was neatly
tied in pigtails, the other had hers tucked behind her little ears that
kept flying about as she jumped.

I smiled to them and said, "Is your mom home? I'd like to talk to her
about renting a room."

The younger girl started to tear up and cry, the other girl sniffled as
said, "Our mom's dead, but our Nana is home, wait here and I'll go get
her."

I knelt down to the little girl and said, "I'm sorry that your mom's
gone, I bet you miss her a lot don't you, sweetie?"

She looked up and nodded yes. I was just about to wipe the tears from
her cheeks, and ask what her name was when I heard someone coming up
behind me from the house. I turned to the right and it was Nana, she
was probably in her mid to late 60's, she had a cigarette in one hand
and a bottle of beer in the other. She was already drunk and it wasn't
even 11:00am yet.

In slurred speech she said, "I'm Maggie, what do you want?"

I told her, "I'm Edmond Mann, and I'm looking for a room to rent and
I=2E.."

She cut me off in mid sentence and said, "I don't have time to waste,
and my stories are starting soon, so here's the deal. I got one room
left, and it's in the basement. It's not fancy like the 2 other rooms I
have on the main floor, but it's all I got open right now. It's $125 a
week and I don't take any god damn checks."

I told her, "I'd like to take a look at it, and if it is suitable I'll
give you a month's rent in cash right now." Ka-ching!!! She realized
that her beer budget had now just skyrocketed.

She said, "Ok come on then", and staggered ahead of me and up to the
front porch. The girls ran up and each took an arm to help steady her
climb. Talking to Maggie as she looked for the key to the room, it
became clear that she was not only a drunk but was half deaf and had
some type of mental problems.

We went through the kitchen to the flight of stairs leading downstairs
the room. It was small, nothing but a bed, a little card table and a
chair, a small dresser, and a tiny fridge. Two doors were on the left
of the fridge, one was a closet and the other was a =BD bath
(toilet/sink). Maggie told me that there is a private entrance from the
side of the house, so that I could come and go as I pleased and not
have to go through the main floor. The entire basement consisted of my
room, the laundry room and some storage areas filled with boxes and
furniture. They looked like cells; they were fenced in with thick
chicken wire from floor to ceiling, which gave me some wicked thoughts
as to what I could do with them.

We went back up to the kitchen, and she said that the kitchen rules
were simple. "In the hall closet for each of the 3 borders, is a shelf
that contains a set of different colored cups, plates, towels, bedding,
etc. and are all color-coded to the color of your room's door. Use
those or whatever you buy yourself. All the borders' rooms have their
own fridge, and if I catch anyone eating my food or using the kitchen
other than for getting water or ice after 9:00pm, they are gone."

The bathroom rules she said were simple too. She said, "Down at the end
of the hall is the bathroom, with a shower and a small tub. Seeing as
you have a =BD bath of your own, you only need the use of the shower or
tubs. Up on the second floor," she said, "There is a big old soaking
tub all by itself in a little room, just off to the right of the
staircase. 9:00pm is the latest you can be using that tub, because the
girls' rooms are on the second floor too. If I catch you within 4 feet
of the girls' doors, I'll call the police". She told me that her room
was at the top of the house in the attic. Sort of fitting I thought,
for this old bat. This place has all the right requirements and two
adorable little extras, so I told her I would take it.

After paying Maggie a month's (non-refundable) rent, I stored what
little gear I had with me in my duffle bag in my closet. I locked my
room and exited out the side door of the basement. I decided to go for
a couple of stiff drinks and check out my new hunting ground. As I came
around the house, the two little girls were back jumping rope out
front.

The smaller one asked what my name was and I said, "I'm Edmond, but you
can call me Eddie, what is your name?"

She said, "I'm Angela and that's Julie, my big sister."

As I shook both of their soft hands, I said, "Nice to meet you two. How
old are you two jumping beauties?"

Julie answered, "I'm 8 but I'll be 9 next week and Angela is 6." Angela
quickly said, "Yeah, but I'll be 7 soon!"

Julie quipped back, "But not for another 3 months," and stuck her
tongue out at her.

I told them that I was going out for a while to do some shopping and
that maybe we could play a game of some sort when I got back if they
wanted. They both got really excited (I guess Maggie didn't take too
much interest in them), Angela asked when I would be back, and if I had
to go now. I told her that I would be back around 5:00pm and that I
needed to go for a bit, but that I looked forward to playing later.

As I walked away, Angela asked how old I was, I told them 10. Angela
giggled and said, "You aren't that young. We told you how old we are,
so now you have to tell us how old you are." Ah, tit for tat eh? So
that's their game, I can do a lot of fun things with that. I turned
back and told them the truth, 42 and waved good-bye.

As I mentioned, it was Saturday and my probation officer wasn't
expecting me to check in with him until Monday afternoon. My first
weekend free of any plans or obligations in 5 years; except to play a
game with Angela and Julie when I got back home. I stepped into a phone
booth to give my friend Brian a call, (he was one of Amy's favorite
men, because he was always gave her money). He is a banker a fellow
pervert, and the only friend that I trusted to take care of all my
ill-gotten drug money while I was imprisoned.

Brian sent me a letter a month before my release informing me that,
because of some good investments he made with part of my money, I now
had roughly $4,353,000 in readily available cash in a bank in
Switzerland, and another $300,000 that was tied up in a high-return
mutual fund. Brian said that when it matured early next year, it would
be worth approximately $575,000. I thanked him very much and told him
to keep up the great work. I also told him that I was going to transfer
$150,000 to an account I was going to set up here at the bank today. I
gave him my new address and cell phone number. Brian asked me if I have
had the pleasure of any young pussy or boy cunt since my release. I
said not yet, but told him about the 2 girls I met today and that I had
plans to play with them later today. I was just about to say goodbye
and hang up, but he said that there was something about Amy and Carol
that he had to tell me.

Brian started by saying, "I hope that you aren't going to freak out or
be mad about this, but Amy is living with me now. My lawyer Carl said
that for the use of Amy for a weekend gangbang, he would be able to
rush my legal guardianship of Amy through the courts without any red
flags being raised. I've seen the video that he made of the gangbang;
and I'll send you a copy, Eddie, it is fucking hot. Amy is 13 now you
know, and is um, 2 months pregnant with my baby."

I said, "I'm not mad at all Brian, in fact if you are happy about it,
I'm happy for both of you. How on earth did you get her, and how does
that sit with Carol?"

Long pause... Then Brian said, "That is the other thing I needed and
should've told you last year. A car struck Carol crossing the road and
she went flying through the air and hit a telephone pole. She's a
vegetable, planted in a hospital for the rest of her life. The doctor
said that she is aware of everything around her, she can see and hear
and feel, but has no motor skills at all. And because of all her past
drug abuse, she is too fried in the brain to use a sight recognition
board to communicate with anyone."

I burst out laughing and said, "Carol the Carrot, I fucking love it!
The only thing wrong about this is that I should've been the person
driving the car. I wanted so much to get even with that bitch."

Brian said, "You still could, Amy and I are planning a trip out west
after the baby is born, she'd love to see you again by the way, she
talks about you all the time. Anyways, how do you think Carol would
react, seeing pictures of you smiling to her while licking/fingering
her granddaughter's baby pussy or sucking the baby boy's cock with your
cum all over his face?"

I told him that it would drive her crazy. Brian chuckled and said,
"Then it's settled, that's what we'll do." Brian continued, "Amy hasn't
changed much since you had her, and she is still a wild little fuck
machine. But for the past 7 months, I am the only one she has let cum
inside her. So I know for a fact that it is my child, we are both
hoping for a girl. Before I forget, Eddie, thanks to you, I have to
piss in her pussy at least once a month."

I laughed and told him that she always did love that, and that I look
forward to seeing them both again, and of course the baby sometime next
year. I hung up the phone and looked down to saw that there was a
little cum spot soaking through to my jeans. Thinking about the times
Amy and I had and now the baby, her baby, that I learned I would get to
use for my pleasure, made me very horny.

After I did my banking downtown, and picked up a few things that I
would need at the room, I returned to my side of the city. I found a
quiet little neighborhood bar to have a few cold ones. It was getting
close to 5:00pm, and I was feeling the effects of the 6 beers I had,
but I wasn't drunk. I remembered that I promised the girls I'd play
with them, so I paid my tab and headed home.

I walked into the yard and was about to go downstairs through the
private entrance, and Julie spotted me. She stuck her head out the
kitchen window and asked if I still wanted to play with them. I told
her that I was just going to use the bathroom and change, and then we
would maybe play tag or hide-and-go-seek or something.

"Whoopee, I'll go get Angela", she said. It was still quite nice out
for early fall, so I took my long-sleeved shirt off and put on a
T-shirt. I'm not sculpted like some Greek god, but for a man my age, I
still looked pretty good. I changed into special a pair of cut off
jeans that were really short, and loose. They were short enough that
with a little wrangling and some "pocket pool", I could easily and
quite "accidentally" flash my cock to them and see where that led. I
also sprayed on some expensive cologne I bought while downtown. Little
girls do love a man that smells pretty, and they tend to want to be
nearer to them too.

I walked out the side door, and Angela came running by and touched my
naked thigh (which sent shivers up and down my body) and then ran off
yelling, "You're it, you're it."

I chased her and then saw Julie hiding behind a tree. I ran over and
touched her side. I said, "Now you're it, come and catch us if you
can."

I went running over towards Angela, who was no longer running from me.
I ran up to her and said, "Quick Angela, come with me." She grabbed
hold of my hand and we ran around the house. There was a poorly kept
hedge that had an opening big enough that we could both crouch in
together and be real close. I pulled Angela into the bush with me and
put my finger up to my mouth and told her to keep quiet 'til Julie ran
by. Julie went running by and didn't even look our way, and continued
around to the other side of the house.

Now to see if Angela would notice my cock poking out from the hem of my
shorts, I slipped my right hand into my right pocket (which I cut out
to give me free and easy access) and maneuvered my cock down the short
leggings of my cut offs. I turned to my left, giving her a clear view
of my crotch area.

She sniffed at the air and said, "Is that you that smells so pretty?" I
told her it was, and then she leaned in to sniff at my shirt. When she
looked down and noticed my cock poking out, she said, "Mr. Mann, your
weenie is sticking out."

I smiled at her and then I looked down at my crotch and said, "I
thought I told you to stay inside Mr. Weenie, you'll catch a cold if
you stay out here."

Angela giggled, and said that it was funny looking. I told her that it
was my best friend and although it may look funny, it's really nice. I
still hadn't tucked my cock back inside my shorts as we talked about
it. I told her that he must really like her to come out and say hello
like that.

She looked back down at it and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Weenie". We
heard Julie returning, so I put my cock away and winked at Angela and
said, "Maybe you can come down to my place and see him again sometime -
if you want to, that is."

She didn't answer one way or another. Just then Julie spotted us and
came running over and tapped Angela on the head saying that she was now
it, and for me to follow her. With a cute little bottom like hers, I
would follow her anywhere. We both ran away from Angela, I really
wanted to stay and continue this playing with Angela but...Julie's and
my hiding place wasn't as secluded, so no show and tell for Julie, yet.

We played several different games for about an hour or so when Maggie,
who was oblivious to my playing with the girls and who was totally
pissed by now, called out the door for the girls to come in and wash up
for supper. They both thanked me for playing with them and asked me
what I was doing tomorrow morning. I told them that I didn't have any
plans and that maybe we could play some more then. I told them both
that it might be a good idea not to tell their grandmother about our
playing together today or us being friends.

They said, "OK Mr. Mann, see you later then." I reminded them that they
could call me Eddie, because that is what my friends call me and that
they are my friends.

Angela said, "OK, see you Eddie, and say good-bye to Mr. Weenie for
me". Julie looked a little puzzled, but I'm sure she knew I must have
shown her little sister my cock. Julie kind of gave me a =BD smile, and
she took her little sister's hand and started to walk away. She looked
down towards my crotch, and I was semi hard and there was a noticeable
bulge. It could have just been wishful thinking or my imagination, but
I swear Julie licked her lips as she casually looked at my crotch.

I overheard Julie ask Angela if she had really seen my weenie. Angela's
head nodded yes and then Julie looked back and with a full smile on her
face this time, said, "See you later." I watched them jump up the
stairs of the porch, their little butts jiggling like jelly. I went to
my room and thought about jacking off about the plans I had for these
two girls, but thought I would save this big load for someone other
than myself to enjoy.

It was about 6:30pm and I was starving for more than just some young
pussy. I walked down the street to a local diner and sat down in a
booth at the back. I looked at the menu, and then a short, fat waitress
about 30 years old came over and asked if I had decided what I wanted
yet. I asked her if she recommended anything, she said that a burger
and fries was probably the fastest and easiest thing to order. She
added, that because her regular cook quit today she was waitress and
cook. I said, "Ok, make it a double cheeseburger, with fries and a
coffee."

She brought the coffee over and as I sat there drinking it, I thought
about my day, and what happened to me today. The old Eddie of 5 years
ago would've had Angela sucking my cock within a minute after I exposed
it to her whether she wanted to or not. It's ironic, don't you think;
prison making me softer instead of harder. Well, not softer, maybe just
a little nicer.

My burger and fries came, and it was somewhat edible. I had a couple of
more coffees after supper and read the local paper someone left in the
booth across from me. I started walking back home and was rethinking
how the old Eddie acted. When it came to taking what I wanted when I
wanted, I just did. Reliving those wild days was instantly getting me
hard.

It was only 8:00pm, so I decided to find the young gay stroll that
every city has and pound on some young boy's cunt. I didn't have to
walk too far until I found what I was looking for. There were a couple
of young teen boys, dressed in baggy shorts with their hands in their
pockets and obviously playing with themselves. They were just milling
around, keeping a fair distance from their nearest competitor.
Aimlessly going just into the tree line and grabbing at their crotch
and then coming back out. I took it as the sign that if I wanted one of
them; I was to follow the one I wanted into the woods.

I leisurely walked towards them and looked for the youngest one I could
make out in the setting sunlight that was fading fast. They were all
older than I usually like my boys, but as they say, "Any port in a
storm." The power I have over them and the sensations I get when
plowing my cock deep into a young boy, are almost as good as the
feelings I have when I'm looking into the tear-filled eyes of the
little girl I'm royally deflowering. The youngest girl I've fucked was
4 years old. It was fucking great, but don't let those stories you read
on the Internet fool you. Believe me, you can't totally penetrate
someone that young and ride her hard as hard as I can without doing
major damage, but that's another story.

The boy I picked for my first "freedom fuck" was a short, and very cute
dark-haired boy. He told me that his name was Bradley and that he was
12. He looked older than that to me, but I needed to fuck NOW! He said
that he charged $20 for just a blowjob, $60 if he sucks me and fuck his
ass, and if I wanted to suck him, it was free, but only with a purchase
of one of the other two. He said that if I screwed him out of any money
or hurt him, his father, who he said was parked over in the parking
lot, would kick my ass. I was a bit taken back by his demeanor, but I
was also very impressed that he was so upfront and business like. He
kind of reminded me of myself in my younger days.

I said, "I'll give you $120 but for that, I would want you to do
anything I want". He looked scared, but I then I said, "I wouldn't hurt
you (too much), it's just that I have to be in control, not you. After,
if you didn't enjoy it, I'll double my offer. That's $240 you could
possibly earn."

He tipped his hat, which I guess was the sign to his father that he had
a client. Bradley started into the woods, I looked back to see who, if
anyone was watching me follow this boy into the woods. There was
someone watching, leaning against an old car about a city block away
was a tall burly man, a little older then myself (from what I could
tell), looking in my direction. I raised my hand to my forehead to
shield the setting sun from my eyes to see if he was indeed looking at
me. He then shooed or waved his hand to me, as to say, "Go on, fuck my
son." So I did.

I asked my little fuck boy if it was safe here, and he said that if
there is any sign of the police or anyone else coming our way, that his
dad would honk his horn. Once, if the police show up meaning that we go
through the woods and split up. And twice, if it was time to go home.
Appeased that we wouldn't be interrupted, I told Bradley to strip and
then kneel before me and beg for my cock. He did what he was told and
stripped and assumed the position. Watching him strip and looking at
him kneeling naked before me, I know he was probably really 14 and just
trying to pass himself off as true chicken. Didn't much matter to me
now though, I was going to have this boy no matter what he said or how
old he really was.

After some rather poor begging on his part, I took his head in both of
my hands and roughly mashed it into my crotch. Holding onto his hair,
rubbing his head wildly back and forth giving him an idea of the length
and strength of what was in store for him.

I took off my belt, and his eyes once again lit up with fear. I wasn't
going to hurt him, but he didn't know that. As I looped it loosely
around his neck, I said, "There are two things in life you need to
learn. One, there is honesty and I know you've lied to me about only
being 12. For that mistake, you will now learn the second thing, trust.
I have already trusted you, by following you into the woods, now it is
your turn to trust me." The belt is still very loose around his neck
and I twist it slightly, but not enough to cut off his air. I then
instruct him that just like in life, if he wants something, he should
just take it. Another lesson learned.

He undid my pants, unzipped my fly, and fished my cock out. It was semi
hard, dripping with precum, and looking right at him, it was also
looking for a warm place to call home for a spill, um, I mean, spell.
Bradley licked his narrow little lips at the sight of it and all of a
sudden his begging got a lot more believable, which got me harder. He
said he liked my long slim cock as he slowly stroked the tip of it with
his thumb. Rubbing the precum over the slit of my cock he brought forth
a fresh eruption of the clear white honey to the surface. As if he knew
to ask for this pleasure, he looked up with his big blue eyes and asked
if he could please "lick the dew off this bad dude."

I nodded yes, and told him to start earning his money. With the mention
of money, he then stopped and remembered that I hadn't paid him yet and
asked about it. I said two words, "Honesty, Trust". He hesitated for a
minute, but went back to work sucking my cock. He was only able to get
about =BD in before the gagging started, I looked down, and he was
looking up, those blue eyes now all red and watery. I gruffly said,
"Just relax your fucking throat and take a deep breath, then breathe
out and in through your nose."

He did, and as he did I rammed the rest down his throat. It only stayed
down there for a second or two, 'til I pulled it halfway back out. He
gasped for air and I allowed him to get some before I slipped my cock
right back down. He was a fast learner and quickly got the hang of it,
I love feeling their throat pulse pulsating against my cock as it
slides in and out.

I knew for a fact that his ass wouldn't be cherry, but it was going to
feel like an over ripened cherry ready to burst when I was done filling
it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and told him to lie down on his
back and pull his legs up to his chest. I put my face to his ass, and
although clearly in his teens, he smelled like a freshly bathed baby.
He must use baby powder after he bathes, to smell that good. I licked
his sphincter and rubbed the edges with my finger causing him to open
up. I buried my face into his ass, pressing my tongue in as far as I
could. I inserted my saliva-covered middle finger deep inside this
boy's ass. Searching for his prostate, that special gland that, when
manipulated correctly, will cause him to squirm and shake and then
really beg for me to fuck him.

I gently and slowly start to caress it; Bradley is grinding against my
finger. I opened my mouth and gobbled down his cock to the base of his
(fresh, but poorly shaven) pubic region. His soft moans of pleasure
turned to gasping whimpers of minor pain when I pressed against his
prostate a little too hard. I think he was ready for my brutal
"ass"ualt.

He was begging and pleading for some cum release, but I said to him, "I
cum first, always!" The only exception to that rule I said was, "When
I'm fucking a pussy, and if it cums before me, fine, all the more lube.
If the pussy doesn't cum at all and is left high and dry, that's fine
too. It only makes them beg for my cock more and I can get a bit
rougher without any fight. But Bradley, when I'm fucking little
boy-cunt like yours and they cum first... Well let's just hope that
that doesn't happen."

I told him that I was going balls deep on the first stab so I handed
him his little bikini underwear to stuff in his mouth to muffle the
screams. He said he has been fucked many times before and that he can
take it. I barked at him, "You haven't been fucked by me and I don't
want your father or someone else running in hearing your screams. Put
them in your fucking mouth now!"

He did and he got that scared look in his eyes again, which was just
the reaction I was looking for. I told him to keep looking into my eyes
and to NOT look away. I spanked his hole a few times with my now
blood-throbbing, heat-seeking cock. I lined it up and BAMM, with one
quick stab and I was in as far as I could possibly go. His eyes were
huge and the muffled scream he let out was music to my ears.

I long-dicked him for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only
15 minutes or so. His ass was still very tight for a male hooker, and
his body frame was tiny enough for me to fantasize that he was a
younger boy. Each forward thrust deep into his bowels brought me closer
and closer to filling him with my cum. He was enjoying the steady
rhythm I was pounding him with, and his 5-inch rock hard cock was
twitching, and needing some immediate release.

Just as I was about to cum, I grabbed his little hairless balls and
gave them a good hard squeeze, causing him to try and pull back and
away from me. With the end of the belt in my other hand I pulled back
the rein. Bradley looked really scared now, and that was when I dropped
hold of the belt and pushed down on his chest roughly. With one last
push, I released my tight grip of his balls and flooded his fuck canal
with cum, wave after wave of my hot cum soothed his battered little
chute. I slumped down on top of him; pulling his underwear out of his
mouth. He gasped for air, but his mouth was met with the salty but
sweet sweat pouring from my forehead directly into his mouth, which he
eagerly drank up.

When he could speak, he begged me, "Can I cum now?"

I said, "Not yet, soon, very soon."

When my cock slithered out from his ass, his entire body convulsed a
few more seconds later he regained his senses again and said, "Holy
Fuck!!! I've been fucked before, but never like that! Thanks, I almost
hate to charge you now, but I do, and I am."

I looked into his eyes and said, "You're a good little fuck too, a
little older than I prefer my boys, but I'd do you again sometime.
Maybe someplace secluded where I could hear you scream and do other
nasty things to, on, and in you."

"Would you, really?" he said. "I have always wanted to try some nasty
stuff, but the men I get here are just looking for a quick fuck or
suck." He also said that his father, even though he was pimping him
out, didn't want him doing any weird shit. "Strictly fuck and suck, and
nothing more," was what he said his father always told him before
taking him to the park.

I told him that if he could find some younger boys and some young girls
for me that he could trust, I would set up something up. "How young are
you talking about?" he asked. I told him to tell me the truth about his
own age first.

He admitted to being 14. I said to him, "You're getting a little "long
in the tooth" (pointing to his cock) and that it is very dangerous and
stupid to try and pass yourself off as chicken, especially to men like
me". This would've been one of those times that the "old" Eddie
would've made the kid pay, big time, for his lie.

I told him that I do enjoy fucking a young boy, but a little girl's
tight pussy suited me better. Again he asked, "How young are we talking
about?"

I said, "I like them from babies to... well, I guess about your age. It
all depends on my mood. Like tonight, I wanted total control over some
young boy's body, to do with as I pleased, and I found you. Sometimes
I'm in the mood for a girl or boy as young as 5 or 6 to fuck. It simply
depends on the circumstances and opportunities that arise."

As I was telling him about some of my sexual exploits, he was stroking
himself and I could tell he was very near to completion. I moved down
his slender body and swallowed his entire cock and most of his tiny
ball sack into my mouth and rammed 3 fingers deep into his cum- (my
cum) filled ass. He blew an average load for a kid his age, and it was
sweet. I almost started to laugh when I heard him say, "That's right
old man, take all my boy-juice down your fucking throat".

After he and I got dressed, I handed him the $120 (I half-expected him
to ask for the $240 deal, but he didn't). I told him that if he wanted
to earn some more money by getting me the some of the "little things"
we discussed, I would give him my cell number. He quickly agreed and
said that he already had someone in mind. He said he knew someone who
had a little sister that was 7 years old. He said that his friend Tommy
owed him a big favor and that it would be easy to talk him and Sally
into it. He said the Sally adores her older brother and would do
anything for him.

I asked him how old Tommy was, and Bradley told me that he was a
neighbor and that he was 10. I told him to make sure that any friend or
friends he introduces me to, that they know the score beforehand. That
they will be meeting me for sex, once we meet, that there is no backing
down or calling the police. If they do, they will get hurt, BADLY! But
if they do cooperate and keep their mouths shut, I guarantee them a
good time and maybe some spending cash. Not a lot of money that would
draw attention from their parents asking where and how they got it.

That is where so many of us make our mistakes; and I wasn't going back
to prison as a child molester. Our kind don't fare too well in prison.
I started to write down my cell number from prison, Cellblock D/Tier
2/bed #25, instead of my cell phone number. I stopped half way through
and scratched it out and wrote down my cell phone number and handed it
to him. He said that he would give me a call on Sunday or Monday with
any news of them willing to "meat" with me or not.

I kissed him long and passionately, we swapped spit and his cum, 'til
we heard leaves rustling and twigs snapping close by. It was his
father, coming to check up on him. Bradley quickly backed off, breaking
our kiss. I guess kissing his dates is something his father doesn't
approve of, go figure. I admit I got a little scared myself, I wasn't
sure I could take him if it came to blows, should anything happen.

He was a burly guy like I said, and as he walked up to his son, he
said, "This guy giving you any trouble? Did he pay you yet? You've been
gone a long time". Bradley handed him $60 and said, "No trouble dad, he
paid me $60 for a suck and fuck." I looked at Bradley and he winked at
me without his father seeing. I thought to myself, I gave him $120.
Bradley was screwing his old man out of $60. (Good for him!) I somehow
felt he could be trusted in spite of the fact he would even screw his
own father out of money.

As I exited the park, I noticed a police cruiser patrolling the lower
part of the parking lot and they would've made it to where I was just
fucking Bradley in a matter of just a few minutes. Glad I left when I
did. Now that I have Bradley in my back pocket (so to speak) with the
possibility of some 7-year-old pussy and her 10-year-old brother, and
let's not forget the 2 girls at home, I hopefully won't have to chance
coming here again.

I got back to the house around 10:30pm and there were no lights on at
all. I figured everyone must be in bed or out somewhere. I wanted to
soak in the big tub upstairs, but the rule that nobody but the girls
and Maggie were allowed to be on the second floor after 9:00pm
prevented me. I walked around the side of house to my private entrance,
down the steps, and was about to open my room door, when I noticed a
piece of paper partially out under my door. It is from some guy named
Uri. I assumed he was one of the borders that lived above me. The note
read as follows:

Sir, please to forgive my bad English. Maggie has taken sick and in
hospital. She asks me to you if you please watch the girls till her
back from hospital. I cannot as I work from now till later Sunday
night. The other one, my neighbor she away and back Monday. Maggie say
that she look at kids if her not back from hospital yet. OK?

Uri

I took the note inside and reread it in my room. Could this be maybe be
a trap set up by Maggie to see if I would go upstairs and molest her
granddaughters? I thought to just play it safe and stay in my room. I
then thought that if it's true, that if it is just the girls and I
here, I should at the very least go upstairs and see that all the doors
and windows are locked. Then maybe sneak upstairs to the second floor
for a long soak if everything looked cool.

I grabbed a towel along with some other items I bought today while
shopping and headed upstairs and into the kitchen. It was very quiet
and dark in the house. I found the light switch and turned it on and
then checked all the doors and windows to see if they were secure, they
were. I thought, "fuck Maggie's rule, if I have been forced to watch
these two girls by default (forced, yeah right), I will take a long hot
bath any fucking time I wanted."

I reached the top of the second floor and stopped to see if I could
hear the girls at all. I didn't, and I proceeded on into the soaking
room. I must admit that, for an old drunk, she kept a clean and
well-maintained home. This soaking room that I speak of is really just
a glorified walk-in closet. To the right as you enter is an old cast
iron claw-footed tub that is huge and deep, and there is a nice 6'
cedar bench that runs across the other wall and only a foot away from
the tub. As you enter, the wall opposite the door is done completely
done in mirrors, and the other three walls (including the door) are
wallpapered with a lush tropical forest scene.

There is a basket next to the door filled with several objects. I look
inside and find some little tea candles along with a lighter. I light a
few candles and turn the overhead light off and start running the hot
water. Under the bench is a big bottle of Mr. Bubbles bubble bath,
which I assumed belonged to the girls, and they wouldn't mind if I used
some.

I squirted a few big gulps under the running water, took my clothes off
and looked at myself in the wall of mirror. Turning from side to side,
I studied the slowly sagging but still quite firm ass, my pectoral
muscles have definitely lost some of their once perkiness, but at least
I still have great legs and a constantly hungry cock. When I was in my
20's, my head was shaved clean, but I had all my body hair permanently
removed, I wasn't about to leave any trace of DNA on any girl that
cried rape. The only hair I have now is on my head, which I noticed is
getting grayer, and a little mustache that likes to tickle little
twats.

The room is getting steamy and hot now, so I opened the door a bit and
turned the hot water off and the cold water on. A minute later the fire
alarm goes off from the steam of my bath rolling across the ceiling of
the hall. I freak out! I grab my towel and rush out to find the alarm
itself and wave the towel under it to stop the shrieking noise. I waved
my towel under it and it finally stops, but not before waking the girls
up. They both walked out from their bedrooms at the same time; the
lights of their rooms spotlight me in the hall. I'm naked with just my
towel to cover up with unless the alarm goes off again. I hold the
towel up to cover myself, just in case Maggie is home.

The girls are surprised to see me standing there, yet alone in just a
towel. I explained to them what happened and they said it happens every
time someone takes a really hot bath without turning the fan on.
Standing there looking at them in their little nightshirts, I could
feel life growing under my hand holding the towel covering my cock.
Adjusting the towel, I wrapped it around my waist, draping the front to
partly cover my growth. They had a good view of my body as they came
closer. Julie asked me why I didn't have any body hair. I told her that
I had them permanently removed when I was younger, and as I told her
this, some water came trickling into the hall.

"Fuck", I said, "I forgot to turn the water off". I ran to the tub and
leaned over to turn the water off, my towel wrap slipped loose. I
turned and was about to refashion it so I could go find a mop, and
Julie and Angela were both standing right in front of me, so I just
used the towel to cover my front as I did in the hall. I asked Julie if
she knew where a mop was so I could clean this up.

She said, "Go on with your bath, I know where the mop is and I'll clean
it up for you Eddie."

Angela said, "I know where it is too, and I'll help," and she ran to go
get the mop. I thanked Julie for helping and asked her if she had any
news about Maggie and what happened. She said that she didn't have any
news and that Maggie drinks and smokes too much. Julie said she was
happy that I was here to watch them and not Uri or Gladys.

Julie said, "Uri is old and boring and he is hard to understand, and
Gladys is always as drunk as Nana." As Julie is telling me this it
occurs to me that she has been glancing off to the side while talking
to me, she was staring at my bare ass in wall of mirrors behind me.

Angela came back with the mop and handed it to her sister standing in
the doorway, and said, "You do half and I'll do half."

Angela poked her head further into the bathroom and noticed that I have
used some of her bubble bath, and says, "Hey, you used some of my
bubble bath." I told her that I would replace it, and she said, "That's
all right, I like you and you can use it any time you want."

I said, "I like you too, very much. If there is anything of mine that
you ever want to use, you go right ahead, sweetie. You too, Julie."
Angela blushed and turned to go help her sister who was mopping the
same spot of water and suds she started with in front of the doorway.
She was still staring at my ass in the mirror, when she noticed that I
noticed, she quickly turned away and started on the trail of water that
was slowly moving further down the hall. I partially closed the door,
leaving a small crack for them to maybe take a peek of me bathing if
they wanted. I dropped the towel and pulled the plug to drain some of
the water out of the overfilled tub.

I stepped into the tub and it felt great, after the sex I just had with
Bradley, chasing the girls around, the fire alarm, I truly needed this.
I lay back in the big old tub, the warmth of the water surrounding me.
I closed my eyes and drifted off, reliving my evening in my mind. Then
I hear the unmistakable sound of shushing and nearby floorboards
squeaking.

Sure enough, two little sets of eyes appear at the crack. I keep my
head down low so that they can't see that I have my eyes slightly open
via the mirrors. I grab a washcloth and some soap and start to wash my
chest and arms. I sit up a bit further and turn to the left a little to
reach and scrub my back with my right hand. As I did, I heard them
scatter back down the hall. I settled back down into the tub and within
seconds they were back watching me. I arched my back, lifting the
middle part of my torso just out of the water. Soap bubbles covering
most of my cock and balls, I could still see them out the corner of my
eye, still watching me, so I took hold of my cock and gave it a couple
of long, unhurried strokes. I softly moaned and then lowered myself
back down into the warmth of the tub. I repeated this action a few
times, each time making sure there were fewer and fewer bubbles
covering my now fully-erect cock.

A knock at the door startled me. "Come in," I said.

Julie and Angela came in and Julie said, "We're done out here, do you
want us to do this floor too?"

I said, "You don't have to do that, but seeing as you are both here and
willing, go ahead, my dears."

Julie nudged Angela's side prompting Angela to ask me, "Can we say
hello to Mr. Weenie? You said that I could see him again sometime and
Julie hasn't seen him yet. Please, Please, Eddie?"

I said, "Sure, but on two conditions. One, you both can never ever tell
anyone, not even your best friends that I let you see Mr. Weenie." They
both agreed as every kid would.

"Two, you can never lie to me. Angela, you have already lied to me when
you said Julie hasn't seen Mr. Weenie didn't you?" Angela had her head
hung low and nodded yes. I looked at Julie and said, "You both were
peeking at me playing with it, weren't you?" She nodded a yes too.

I said, "OK then, do you both agree to never tell anyone, and never lie
to me again?" They both said, "Yes."

I stood up, the water and suds slowly sliding down my body and they are
both transfixed on my 9" cock. Angela said, "See, I told you that it
was funny-looking Julie, it's bigger then I remembered too. Is it
always this big?"

She had only seen the tip and maybe an inch or two coming out of my
shorts, so of course it looked bigger. I said, "No honey, it isn't
always this big, it's called a 'penis' or 'cock'. But you can call it
anything you want, and it seems to like you two girls a lot. Would you
both like to touch it and maybe play with it?"

"Could we?" Angela said.

"Sure you could. How about the two of you joining me in the tub? It
will be fun, I promise. Hmmm? How does that sound?"

Julie had a blank "I don't know" type look on her face, but Angela had
her nightshirt off and was in the tub quicker than you could say,
"Howdy". Angela stood right next to me, reached up and took hold of my
cock with both hands, and said, "Wow, it's hard and hot, and I can feel
it breathing."

It was pulsating hard at the touch of her soft little hands, Julie was
still just standing there, watching her little 6-year-old sister play
with my cock. I knew Julie wanted to be doing it too; I needed to say
something to maybe put her mind at ease. I said, "Julie you don't have
to do anything you don't want to, but I can show you some fun things
that will make you feel really good down there." I pointed to her
pussy, which was almost visible due to the sheerness of the nightshirt
and the water that she got on it, making it cling to her body.

She said, "Do Angela first, if she likes it, maybe I'll let you do that
to me too."

"Hmmm," I thought, "the old Eddie wouldn't have tolerated words like
'maybe I'll let you.' They would have been returned to sender with a
sharp slap across the face followed by a brutal fucking." I have gotten
nicer, much nicer. I did admire Julie a bit, though, for offering her
little sister to me as a test subject.

I turned back to Angela who was still marveled by my cock size and the
heat it gave off. I told her that she could play with it some more
after, but I wanted to play with her now too.

I said, "Slide down into the water so that you are wet all over and
then sit on the inside edge of the tub." She did, and when she was
seated, I said, "I'm going to start by gently touching and kissing
parts of your body, if I do anything you don't like, just say 'stop'
and I will, OK?"

She said yes and I started to stroke her hair softly and worked my
hands ever so slowly down and over her flat chest. I leaned in and
kissed her nose and she smiled up at me. I circled my fingers around
the not even dime-sized nipples and she started to breathe heavily.
Julie, by this time had taken a seat on the bench, her hands folded
over her little mound. I could see that she was also lightly rubbing
herself.

I returned my focus on Angela, I kissed her lips and moved to her neck
(that tickled her) and made my way down to her chest. I played with
both her nipples, gently tweaking them in between two fingers. I then
took a finger, put it to her lips, and said, "Open your mouth Angela.
I'm going to suck on your nipples for a while. If I suck or nibble on
them too hard, you have my permission to bite down on my finger as hard
as you want, OK?"

She moaned a barely audible "yes". While I was licking and nibbling at
one nipple then the other, my free hand now massaging her legs. I moved
my finger back and forth in her mouth and she understood that I wanted
her to lick and suck on it. Both her nipples were hard and the skin
around them red, from my giving them temporary hickeys. The redness and
the little swelling would be gone in a few hours' time.

Now on to the main course, I told Angela that I was going to touch her
pussy and she said, "My what?" to which Julie said, "He is going to
touch your hole, you know, your cunny, your vagina."

I said, "If it's OK?"

She nodded yes but then asks for a finger to bite on if she doesn't
like it. I happily put my finger back into her sucking mouth, telling
her she will love it. I licked her virginal slit from top to bottom,
using a little force to part the lips open a bit. Angela squirmed and
was sucking my finger even harder. I did it a few more times and she
was panting and pushing her pelvis into my face as I licked. With my
other hand I rubbed my two "peace sign" fingers along her slit and then
made the sign, peeling her lips apart, exposing all her pinkness to me.
(I wonder if this is how the peace sign originally got its name?)

I tapped on her tiny little pea-sized clit and lapped at it with the
tip of my tongue. Angela was now almost writhing around so much I could
hardly stay focused on it, Julie had moved from the bench and was now
standing right by the tub. I could hear her breathing, almost panting.
I knew that she would be next and I was sure she did too.

I told Angela to spread her legs wider along the length of the top of
the tub, with her butt still sitting on the top end of the tub. As
Angela complied, Julie took off her nightshirt and climbed into the tub
behind me. I only caught a glimpse of her, but I liked what little I
did see.

I smiled at her and said, "Welcome! Care to wash my back for me?"

She said, "Sure," and started to soap up my back using her bare hand
and a bar of soap in the other.

I continued eating Angela out, occasionally tickling her clit with my
fingertip. Slowly I worked more and more of my probing finger deeper
into her tight little love canal. Her head fell back, and started
rolling back and forth, her moaning and cooing got louder and then,
SPLASH! Angela slipped off the rim of the tub and back into the water
causing a wave of water to splash out of the tub and on to the floor.

We all looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Angela climbed
back up and sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs wide and
pleaded with me to keep doing what I was doing. I continued with my
oral gratification of this fine young pussy, with glee. Julie had
become more bold and immodest and was massaging my ass with both hands.
This girl had some fixation with my ass; it made me wonder what she
would've thought about it if she had seen it in its glory days. Shortly
later, Julie was probing my anus with the fingers of one hand while the
other hand was reaching around and tugging at my cock or rolling my
balls around. I needed to cum badly.

Having Julie groping at my cock and tickling my sphincter and my face
buried in Angela's pussy was just about all I could take. I told Julie
to keep playing with my ass when I stood up, and then I looked at
Angela and said, "I'm going to put some special cream on you, it will
squirt out from my cock and onto your pussy, Ok? Then I'll lick it off
and push a little in with my tongue, it will feel like my tongue is
covered in silk, and you know how soft silk feels, right?"

"OK, but hurry, I really like what you are doing to me," Angela said.

I stood up and knelt into where my cock was even with Angela's pussy
and started to jack off. Bouncing the tip of my cock on her soft puffy
mound and furiously fisting my cock, I wasn't going to last too much
longer. Julie rested her head on my right shoulder and was watching all
what I was doing to her little sister from the exact same view I had.

I could feel her hot baited breath on my cheek and what felt like 2 of
her slender fingers just inside my ass. I turned my head towards Julie,
who closed her eyes and opened her mouth for an anticipated kiss, and I
kissed her. She kept working her fingers into my ass and I kept jacking
my cock at Angela's pussy. I opened my eyes and turned a little, so as
not to stop Julie's kiss, and looked at Angela's face. She had her eyes
fixed on my cock and she was pinching her own nipples really hard. I
was just about to cum, so I broke off my kiss with Julie and told them
both to watch.

Julie still fingering my ass, I arched my back and let loose a torrent
of cum right on the mark (or on the Angela, in this case). I looked at
Angela and her eyes were as wide as saucers, I could see Julie's eyes
in the mirror and hers were just as big. I made sure to get some high
on her chest so that she could dip her finger in for a taste, if she so
desired. If not, all the more for me to rub onto her nipples later to
help sooth the redness while I finish eating her out after I'm done
cumming. That's if I ever stop cumming.

What a long awaited, and literally a "long time cumming" sight to see
again, my cum covering a pretty 6-year-old girl's pussy. Now to finish
what I started, I knelt down back into the tub on all fours, leaving my
ass out of water and into the air. I rubbed my face along Angela's
mound of cum-covered pussy and licked up some of my own cum (I've eaten
my own cum since I was a boy, and I love it). I licked a nice glob of
cum right into Angela's slit. I slipped a finger (a little more than my
first knuckle) into her and she jumped a bit. But I could feel her also
pressing down a little, too. I kept a slow but steady pace, alternating
my tongue and my finger sometimes at the same time.

Julie asked, "How is it, sis?"

I then told Julie to ask Angela if she would like to do it to her
first. Angela's reply shocked not only Julie, but me too. She said,
"Come out of the tub sis, and I'll show you."

"Really?" said Julie. "Is that OK, Eddie?"

I lifted my head back out of Angela's pussy and said, "Sure it is, in
fact I'd love to see it, but I'm afraid I'll have my face buried in
Angela's pussy."

I thought for a minute. "Wait a second, I have a perfectly brilliant
idea. We'll all get out of the tub. Angela, you lay flat on your back
with your head at the end of the bench, and keep your legs spread as
wide as you can. Julie, you go and squat over Angela's face. That way I
will just have to look up a little while I keep eating little Angela
out 'til she has an orgasm or two."

"'Til I what?" Angela asked inquisitively.

Julie replied, "'Til your body and cunny tingles, and you feel like
you're going to pee." I don't think Julie was as innocent as she
pretended to be.

We all got out of the tub, and I got my first real good look at Julie.
She still had a very flat chest and a hairless cunny that was red and
puffy from playing with herself. I purposely arranged Angela to lie on
the bench so that Julie would be straddling Angela's mouth while facing
the mirror. I did this for a couple of reasons - so that Julie could
see part of what I was doing to her sister, and so that Julie could
keep staring at my ass. I hoped Julie wouldn't be opposed to eating my
ass. I love getting rimmed by a young tongue. She was obviously
attracted to it and maybe with a little coaxing, she would. If not, I
was sure she would enjoy using a dildo on it sometime.

I went back to fingering and eating the plump little mound before me.
Occasionally looking up to watch Angela eat her first pussy, and to
watch Julie's expressions. Julie's eyes were closed and she was rubbing
at her tiny nipples that were now red and taut. I was careful not to
finger Angela to deeply. I wanted to save busting her sweet cherry for
another day, with my cock.

Angela removed her mouth from her sister's pussy and said, "Stop Eddie,
I am going to pee!"

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and said, "Just go ahead, this
is the part that you'll love the most."

I locked my mouth onto her slit with a vacuum like seal, and massaged
her surrounding mound. Milking her, I only got a few short blasts, but
when I started to rub her anus, I was soon rewarded with a nice steady
stream of her tasty piss.

Julie looked down, and heard me gulping down Angela's hot golden piss
and said, "Ewww, doesn't that taste awful?"

When Angela had finished using my mouth as a toilet, and as I licked
the last few drops off of Angela's pussy, I said, " It is something you
either like or don't." I thought of Amy and added, "It's either your
cup of pee, or it isn't."

Julie caught the humor, and it made her laugh, Angela was still zoned
out from her first orgasm. I rested my head on Angela's stomach and
looked at both of them and said, "I like to drink little girls' and
boys' piss, it shows how much I care for them."

Angela sat up and rested on her elbows, Julie moved around and sat on
the bench beside her sister, and asked, "You do this with boys too?" I
told her that that I did, and that there were lots of other fun things
I could teach them about pleasing themselves and others.

Angela said that she was tired. She wanted to play some more, but was
too sleepy right now. I told her that she should just go to bed then
and that we will definitely play this game again sometime. Julie didn't
know if that meant that her night was over too or not, so she asked if
they both could sleep with me tonight. I knew it was dangerous, but the
idea was too tempting to resist.

I said, "Sure, but where, downstairs in my room, or in one of your
rooms?"

Julie suggested Maggie's big bed, and when I said that it might be too
risky because of the mess we would make in her bed, she said, "We do
all the laundry and all the cleaning here anyways, so I'll just do the
sheets in the morning." So the old hag had her grandkids doing all the
work while she drank her face off watching TV, lazy bitch! We gathered
up all our clothes, and proceeded up the attic stairs, to where I am
sure no man has gone for a very long time, Maggie's room.

Angela went up first, followed by Julie, then me. Angela paused on the
stairs =BD way up, which left me face to face (lol) with Julie's bare
ass. I put a hand on each cheek and spread them apart and gave her pink
button a long lick. Julie turned back with (pardon the expression), the
biggest shit-eating grin I have ever seen.

Maggie's room was filled with antiques and boxes; it also smelt of
stale beer and cigarette smoke. Angela and Julie jumped up on to the
bed and patted where I was to join them, in the middle. Angela put her
head on my chest and her hands went directly to my cock. She said that
it was so soft and rubbery now, and kept playing with it. It woke up
with a purpose, as she gently fell asleep. Julie at this time was going
back and forth from nibbling on my nipples to smelling my hairless
underarms. I could hear her inhale as she buried her nose into my
armpit. She liked the smell, and licked what little sweat was there.
This pleased me, that she liked the smell and taste of a man, and there
was hope after all that she would eat my ass someday. Angela released
her grip of my cock and then rolled over into the fetal position, fast
asleep. I covered her with part of the blanket that was free from under
all our bodies. One down and one to go, I thought. I turned to my left
side to "get to know Julie a little better."

I looked into her eyes and asked, "So who was it? Was it your father?"
Julie's face went pale, wondering how I knew she wasn't so innocent or
a virgin. I didn't, I only knew she had been played with before because
of some of her actions and comments tonight. She put her head on my
chest and said that her father had tried to rape her when she was 5,
but that her mother caught him just before he was going to fuck her.

I thought to myself, SO she is still a virgin and I would soon give her
the painful delight of losing it. I asked about her father now, where
he was etc. She said that the last he heard he was living on the
streets in Vancouver, and that he was a drunk like his mother (Maggie)
is. I wanted to ask about their mother but thought it might break the
mood, so I'd save that question for another time.

She asked me if I was going to do to her what I did to Angela and then
what her father was going to do her too. I said, "I would like to, and
when I break your little cherry, (her hymen, I explained) it will hurt
and bleed for a while, but you'll will really love it shortly
thereafter and every time you do it after that. It only really hurts
once, unless the man is rough."

She said, "You wouldn't hurt me or be rough with me, would you Eddie?"
I told her that I could be and that I like to be rough at times, but
that for her first time, I would be as gentle as I could. She seemed at
ease by that and said, "OK, do it, do it all now, Eddie!"

I made my descent down to Julie's half-eaten peach that Angela didn't
finish. I licked her slit from top to bottom rapidly, like a cat
lapping up water. They were short licks, mind you, but they tasted
heavenly. Julie reached down, pressed my face harder into her pussy,
and lifted her slender hips off the mattress. My tongue played with her
clit and I nibbled at it, causing Julie to cry out. Not in pain, but in
bliss.

Angela didn't stir at all during Julie's cries. She just kept on
sleeping, probably dreaming of cute little puppy dogs or fluffy white
kittens, but I hoped that Angela was dreaming of my cock too.

Julie spread her legs further, giving me better access. I lightly
pulled her pussy lips apart and buried my tongue in her, along with my
middle finger. Sure enough, her hymen was still in place. What a loser
her father was, to be so close and then to not finish the job. Sure, I
cared a bit about Julie and Angela, but a horny cock has no conscience
(I'm no better). I bet his cock was little, anyway.

I shifted my body so that we were in the classic 69 position. Julie
instinctively knew what I wanted and took my hard cock into her mouth.
I continued on with the matter at hand (make that finger and mouth). I
flicked at her clit, causing it to redden and puff out a little, Julie
was trying her best to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.
I thought, no time like the present to see if she'll eat me while I eat
her, so I said, "Would you lick and stick your tongue in my ass? I
promise that if you don't like it, you can stop."

She agreed, and started to lick the rim of my anus. She put her nose
right in the crack and I again heard her inhale a deep breath. She
poked her tongue tentatively at first into my ass, and when she
realized that she indeed did like it, she pressed her head harder
against my ass, making her tongue go deeper. I loved it, she was a
great little ass rimmer, but I needed her to lube me up some more so I
could fuck her. I told Julie I needed her to go back to sucking my cock
if I was going to fuck her. She reluctantly now took her tongue from my
ass and returned licking and sucking my cock. She wanted it, and I was
going to give it to her.

I told her to keep looking into my eyes at all times while I'm fucking
her, so that I could watch her childhood innocence leave her body and
soul. Julie was nicely lubed up by the tongue bath I had given her and
I was ready to cum for the third time tonight. I placed the tip of my
cock on top of her pussy and marveled at how such a little thing could
be filled with such a big package.

I did the "obligatory spanking of the pussy with my cock" thing... and
pressed the tip of my cock into her tiny vice. Julie winced at the
initial invasion, but soon relaxed and rocked a little more of me in
her. As you know, I like to do the first thrust with one giant 9" stab,
but I promised Julie I would be gentle and she does like to eat my ass,
so... I looked into her eyes that were glued to mine, and pressed a
little more into her, she now only had about 2 =BD " before I put
another inch or so in and felt the great barrier that I was about to
break. I told her to grab a hold of my nipples and twist them real
hard.

I said, "This is going to hurt a lot at first, but I promise that you
will like it. I want you, and I mean WANT you to really twist my
nipples as hard as you can as I break your cherry." I like to receive a
little pain myself, as I cause so much, to so little.

Just before I took the first and most fun stab at her pussy, I realized
I could have used a little lube. She wasn't as wet as I had figured,
but oh well, too late now.

"Ready?" I said.

She looked deep into my eyes and nodded yes. 1,2,3 SLAM!!! I restrained
myself by putting it all in at once, and only put in maybe 5 or 6
inches. Everything went black around me, all I could see was her
glowing icy-blue eyes, and there was dead silence in the room. I
couldn't hear her breathing or even my own, if was if time had stopped
still.

The only thing I could feel was, Julie twisting on both my nipples with
all her might, and the unbelievably tight grip her pussy had on my
cock. Feeling her blood starting to trickle on the shaft of my cock
brought me back to some reality and focus. Julie was still staring at
me, tears filling her eyes, but no sign of hate or fear. I smiled down
at her and kissed a tear away and told her that I would just leave my
cock where it was (and it was so very warm, and cozy) until she told me
she was ready to do some slow and easy fucking. She said OK, and took a
minute before giving me the nod to go on.

Looking into her eyes as I slowly pulled a little bit of my cock back,
her body shook, but it didn't react in a way that it wanted me to
extract my member from it. In fact, I felt as if I was being sucked
back in. I short-stroked her, sliding only 2 or 3 inches at a time in
and out of her bleeding badge of newfound womanhood. Aside from my
initial entry, I hadn't heard her scream or cry out, although when I
busted through and everything went black, she could've been screaming
her lungs out.

I picked up my pace and the amount of cock I pulled out and put back
in, and she was ready. I smiled down at her, and then put the whole 9
inches in. Her eyes were huge and I could see my reflection in them. I
left it resting on her cervix and told her that she was in control now.
She could pull back and take as much as she wanted to out, but that she
would have to put some back in too. She rocked her hips back and forth,
taking a fair amount out and taking the same amount back in. Her
innocence and the painful look she once had in her eyes, was now
replaced with absolute lust and pride. Lust because she was truly
enjoying it and pride because she knew that she was no longer just a
little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.

I told her that I was going to start giving her some long, slow
fucking, and to keep twisting my nipples until I came in her pussy. She
wrapped her legs around my waist and I pulled my cock almost all the
way out, I looked down at my cock; it was covered in thin, red, vaginal
blood. I didn't see any flowing out, so I knew I didn't do any real
damage. I carried on and continued to long-dick her for about 10
minutes. This being my third cum for the night, I wasn't expecting too
much, nor could I last much longer, and told her so. I locked my mouth
on hers and kissed her passionately, and with jackrabbit like haunches,
I let it fly. Deep inside her I came, giving her not as much as Bradley
or even Angela received tonight, but enough that she certainly felt it
filling her, soothing the subsiding pain with warmth.

I stayed in her for a bit, wanting to pee in her like I did with Amy,
but thought I would save that treat for Julie another time. I am sure
she had at least one orgasm during mine, but I told her I was going to
finish her off like I did Angela earlier. If she felt she was going to
pee, to just go ahead. I promised I wouldn't allow much if any, to
spill or drip onto Maggie's sheets. I slipped my cock out of her pussy
and it was slick with cum and blood. My now pink-colored cum, mixed
with a little of her freshly fucked vaginal blood was starting to seep
out of Julie's pussy. I smacked my lips at the sight. This is truly a
"man's cocktail", add a shot or two of warm piss as a chaser, and
you've really got something there. My mouth was salivating for it, so I
dove in.

Julie lifted her knees up and pulled them far apart, I thought, Damn!
Where was my camera? Brian would've loved a "shot" of this. I rubbed my
face into her red and faintly injured pussy, tasting the sweet
concoction we had just made together. Tasting, teasing and tracing my
tongue along and deep into her slit was driving her crazy and started
to thrash around wildly. Angela, she was snoring and still out like a
light, unaware of her sister's new conquest. Angela will be pissed that
she missed it. (Again, insert your own joke here)

At the height of Julie's climax, she squeezed my head so that it was
"locked down" on her pussy till she was done. Fine with me, I continued
eating her and I could feel her chest heaving and that she was too
young to cum, but she would be releasing some piss, so I started to
suck her on her flesh tube, like a straw. Her body shook so much it
wobbled the bed too, and NOW I could really her screams. I was almost
worried, but I was literally to "wrapped up" in what I was doing, that
I didn't care if the neighbors heard screams of passion. The rush and
excitement of eating her like this, made my cock react and I could feel
myself cumming again. I caught what little I could of it in the palm of
my hand and blindly lifted my arm up, offering it to Julie to see if
she would try it. Imagine my shock and surprise when I felt two tongues
licking it up. Julie's screams woke sleeping beauty up, and she was
hungry too.

After Julie's first atomic orgasm, my head was released from its tight
grip between her legs. I sat up between the two of them, Julie leaned
over and licked my face clean of any remains of my/our pink colored
cum. Angela wanted to know what she missed, and scooped with her little
fingers, some leaking cum, straight from the tap. Then put it in her
mouth and smiled, saying how good it was. Julie and I looked at each
other, she still could talk yet, so I told Angela that her sister was
able to get all of my cock into her pussy and was no longer just a
little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.

Knowing that Angela was competitive with Julie she said, "I want to be
a "fucking" little girl too." I said that there is always tomorrow, and
that we should all get some sleep now. Julie had recovered and said,
"Eddie, that was, I don't know what to say, it was like nothing else I
could compare it to. I want to do that again tomorrow and the day after
that, and the day after that..." I hugged her tightly and told her that
she has lots of wonderful fucks to come, just like her sister Angela.
They both went to sleep within minutes and with contented smiles on
each of their faces. I must have worn them out. Truth be told, they
wore me out too.

I closed my eyes, thinking about my evening. I haven't even been in
Alberta for 24 hours, and I have already fucked and sucked a teen boy,
ate a 6-year-old girl's pussy, ate and fucked a virgin 8-year-old girl,
and drank both of their piss. Not to mention the promise of Bradley's
10-year-old friend and his 7-year-old sister, topped with Angela
wanting to lose her virginity tomorrow.... God Bless America? Fuck that
shit! God Bless Alberta, I am home! As I drifted off into a deep sleep,
I had an eerie feeling that we were not alone in the room...




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:02 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Big Things Do Cum in Small Packages
>
> By Mr. E. Mann (M/g, M/m, M/gg)
>
> Having just been released from prison where I had served 5 years for
> drug trafficking, I needed some pretty young thing (hell, she could be
> butt ugly for all I cared) to take 5 years worth of pent up sexual
> frustration. I was relocating out west to Alberta, leaving everything
> behind me. I took the greyhound bus, even though I could certainly
> afford to fly or even buy a new car and drive there. I needed to get
> out of where I was, leave my past, and start a new life. To just sit
> back and relax, reflect on what the last few years had been like, and
> decide what the rest of my life will be like. I decided in prison where
> I was going to move to, to a city where I knew absolutely nobody and
> nobody there knew me, but I'll tell you a little about who I am,
> though.
>
> My name is Edmond Mann, and I can be one sick fuck at times, but most
> times I can be as loving and caring as a doting father. (That's if this
> particular father likes to fuck his children) The objects of my
> perverted sexual desires usually have a good time too, so I don't feel
> too badly about myself. I'm 42, I stand 6' tall and I weigh about
> 190lbs. I have emerald green eyes, short brown hair, and I've been told
> that I am very handsome, but I don't see the big to-do that some people
> make over me. Now I'm not saying that I'm some butt ugly monster, I
> just see myself as plain-looking that's all. I'll put it to you this
> way; I don't scare little children away, which is a good thing, seeing
> as they are the objects of my sexual needs.
>
> The last pussy I had before going to prison was Amy's, ah yes, little
> Amy. Just 7 =BD years old, long blonde hair that went down past her
> waist, crystal blue eyes, and just as cute as could be. It took a few
> "sessions" for Amy to stop trying to fight me off and finally accept
> the fact that she was going to get fucked no matter what, so she might
> as well make the most of it and try to enjoy herself. She did, and she
> eventually grew to love my sleek and slim-lined 9"cock. I was a
> complete fucking machine with that little girl, I'd power drill her
> perfect little cunny, ass, and mouth with great delight.
>
> Amy came into my life and I came into hers (insert your own joke here)
> because of her mother Carol. Carol had a very nasty cocaine habit that
> I happily fed in trade for her lovely 7-year-old daughter's sex.
> Carol's drug habit became more and more costly than I figured Amy's
> three holes were worth, so I cut the junkie bitch off. She threatened
> to call the police and tell them that I raped Amy if I didn't keep a
> steady supply of cocaine flowing into her veins.
>
> SLAP!!! I backhanded her very hard right across the face and told her,
> "Go ahead cunt, I've got some interesting photos of you when you were
> passed out. You ever wonder why you passed out so fast, that one and
> only night I brought you a bottle of whisky? It was laced with sleeping
> pills, you ugly cow. Anyways, one has your face buried in Amy's cunt
> with my cum coming out of it, and another one has Amy licking the dildo
> while it's stuck in your gaping, smelly, hairy, 'gates to hell' of a
> cunt, should I go on? There are plenty more that are just as bad, and
> just try to explain them to a judge along with those track marks you
> have up and down your arms."
>
> Carol was totally stunned at my remarks, and said that I was
> bullshitting about the pictures. I pulled out a copy of one of them
> from my wallet (a nice shot of Amy smiling for the camera with her tiny
> little arm partially in her mother's cunt) and I tossed it to Carol.
> She ripped it up, grabbed a knife off the counter, and told me to leave
> her house and to never come back or see Amy again. Not wanting to start
> anything that could have the police called, (especially with a pound of
> 100% pure Columbian cocaine in my van) I left without further incident.
>
>
> I was still fucking little Amy once in a while after school though, now
> she was not only willing to be used as a human fuck doll, she begged
> for it. She hated her mother and even though I treated her like shit
> sometimes, she said she would rather be with me than her mother. She
> even came up with a few of her own humiliating ways of being fucked and
> used as someone's property. My favorite was when Amy and I would pick
> up hitchhikers. She would tease them by flashing her bald little slit
> to them from the bed she sat on in the back of my van. The hitchhikers
> would either asked to be let out of the van in total disgust, or beg me
> to let them taste her sweet pussy. 90% of them stayed and fucked Amy,
> some even offered to pay me. Stupid shitheads, they could have had her
> for free. I let Amy have the money (see? I can be nice). As for the 10%
> that didn't stay, I bet later that night while fucking the same old
> sloppy cunt they have for years, they wished that they would've stayed
> and tasted Amy's treat. I loved watching Amy in the rear view mirror
> getting fucked by complete strangers as we drove down the highway. The
> only condition was, was that whomever we picked up, young or old, fat
> or ugly, if I gave her the signal; she would have to start the show.
>
> There was this one time we picked up this young 15-year-old native boy,
> who taught us both the joys of golden showers and pee drinking. It was
> something I thought I wouldn't enjoy, so I had never tried it before. I
> later found the whole nastiness of it a real turn on. Amy and I found a
> few other ways to enjoy piss too. She loved being fucked long, deep,
> and sometimes a kind of rough and then tells me to stay inside her
> until I piss. She says the force of the piss hits her special place
> with such accuracy, that she orgasms several times, every time I do it.
> We saved those times for those really special occasions, like the
> nights Carol was so fucking high that she wouldn't even know who Amy
> was, yet alone know or care if she was at home or not.
>
> I liked pissing in Amy's pussy too, but mostly for the reaction it
> caused in Amy. The primal noises and funny expressions she'd make with
> her face trying to hold as much of my piss in her pussy while she
> orgasms, was a site to see. I was growing very fond of Amy; she
> literally was a pedophile's dream come true. She did everything and
> anything I asked of her. She was totally uninhibited. Her cunny and ass
> were still very, very tight, even after what would have to be well over
> 40 different cocks over the course of about 3 months. Men of all ages,
> sizes and colors, used her like a fucking rag doll. The only request
> Amy ever asked of me was to not make her eat shit. I definitely wasn't
> into scat play at all, and I assured her that she wouldn't have too.
> Amy burst out laughing when I said, "I guess it just isn't our cup of
> pee."
>
> Amy and I were together for 3 wonderful fuck-filled months after I was
> told to stop fucking her. But like most good things, they had to come
> to an end. Carol somehow found out about Amy's visits to my house and
> our little "road trips". Carol had her new drug dealer/boyfriend to set
> me up in what was a police sting, hence the prison sentence. Amy called
> me once, just before I was sent to prison, telling me that she was
> sorry she caused me getting into trouble. I don't hold Amy in any way
> responsible for what happened, and told her so. As for Carol, I'm not
> done with her, not by a long shot. One day that fucking ugly cunt will
> regret the day she ever fucked with me, and Amy too. But enough story
> behind the real story, I'll tell you the complete tale of Amy another
> time. Now on to Alberta...
>
> I arrived in my new city early Sat. morning and my first order of
> business was to find a place suitable for me to live. Skid row areas
> are easy to find in any city, so I headed for the run down area I had
> seen while on the bus coming in. Again, I can afford much better living
> accommodations, but these lower income neighborhoods usually have what
> I am looking for; single mothers with young children.
>
> I spotted a sign that read, "Room for Rent" and gave an address. The
> rooming house was a block away from a row of cheap hotels and diners.
> As I got closer to the old three-story Victorian style house, two young
> girls were skipping rope on the sidewalk out front. One looked to be
> about 6 years old and the other slightly taller girl looked maybe 8 or
> 9=2E I slowed my pace to watch a little longer, their frilly skirts
> flying high above the waist as they jumped, showing off their little
> white panties. Apart from me noticing just their panties, they both had
> jet-black hair and both rail-thin. The smaller girl's hair was neatly
> tied in pigtails, the other had hers tucked behind her little ears that
> kept flying about as she jumped.
>
> I smiled to them and said, "Is your mom home? I'd like to talk to her
> about renting a room."
>
> The younger girl started to tear up and cry, the other girl sniffled as
> said, "Our mom's dead, but our Nana is home, wait here and I'll go get
> her."
>
> I knelt down to the little girl and said, "I'm sorry that your mom's
> gone, I bet you miss her a lot don't you, sweetie?"
>
> She looked up and nodded yes. I was just about to wipe the tears from
> her cheeks, and ask what her name was when I heard someone coming up
> behind me from the house. I turned to the right and it was Nana, she
> was probably in her mid to late 60's, she had a cigarette in one hand
> and a bottle of beer in the other. She was already drunk and it wasn't
> even 11:00am yet.
>
> In slurred speech she said, "I'm Maggie, what do you want?"
>
> I told her, "I'm Edmond Mann, and I'm looking for a room to rent and
> I=2E.."
>
> She cut me off in mid sentence and said, "I don't have time to waste,
> and my stories are starting soon, so here's the deal. I got one room
> left, and it's in the basement. It's not fancy like the 2 other rooms I
> have on the main floor, but it's all I got open right now. It's $125 a
> week and I don't take any god damn checks."
>
> I told her, "I'd like to take a look at it, and if it is suitable I'll
> give you a month's rent in cash right now." Ka-ching!!! She realized
> that her beer budget had now just skyrocketed.
>
> She said, "Ok come on then", and staggered ahead of me and up to the
> front porch. The girls ran up and each took an arm to help steady her
> climb. Talking to Maggie as she looked for the key to the room, it
> became clear that she was not only a drunk but was half deaf and had
> some type of mental problems.
>
> We went through the kitchen to the flight of stairs leading downstairs
> the room. It was small, nothing but a bed, a little card table and a
> chair, a small dresser, and a tiny fridge. Two doors were on the left
> of the fridge, one was a closet and the other was a =BD bath
> (toilet/sink). Maggie told me that there is a private entrance from the
> side of the house, so that I could come and go as I pleased and not
> have to go through the main floor. The entire basement consisted of my
> room, the laundry room and some storage areas filled with boxes and
> furniture. They looked like cells; they were fenced in with thick
> chicken wire from floor to ceiling, which gave me some wicked thoughts
> as to what I could do with them.
>
> We went back up to the kitchen, and she said that the kitchen rules
> were simple. "In the hall closet for each of the 3 borders, is a shelf
> that contains a set of different colored cups, plates, towels, bedding,
> etc. and are all color-coded to the color of your room's door. Use
> those or whatever you buy yourself. All the borders' rooms have their
> own fridge, and if I catch anyone eating my food or using the kitchen
> other than for getting water or ice after 9:00pm, they are gone."
>
> The bathroom rules she said were simple too. She said, "Down at the end
> of the hall is the bathroom, with a shower and a small tub. Seeing as
> you have a =BD bath of your own, you only need the use of the shower or
> tubs. Up on the second floor," she said, "There is a big old soaking
> tub all by itself in a little room, just off to the right of the
> staircase. 9:00pm is the latest you can be using that tub, because the
> girls' rooms are on the second floor too. If I catch you within 4 feet
> of the girls' doors, I'll call the police". She told me that her room
> was at the top of the house in the attic. Sort of fitting I thought,
> for this old bat. This place has all the right requirements and two
> adorable little extras, so I told her I would take it.
>
> After paying Maggie a month's (non-refundable) rent, I stored what
> little gear I had with me in my duffle bag in my closet. I locked my
> room and exited out the side door of the basement. I decided to go for
> a couple of stiff drinks and check out my new hunting ground. As I came
> around the house, the two little girls were back jumping rope out
> front.
>
> The smaller one asked what my name was and I said, "I'm Edmond, but you
> can call me Eddie, what is your name?"
>
> She said, "I'm Angela and that's Julie, my big sister."
>
> As I shook both of their soft hands, I said, "Nice to meet you two. How
> old are you two jumping beauties?"
>
> Julie answered, "I'm 8 but I'll be 9 next week and Angela is 6." Angela
> quickly said, "Yeah, but I'll be 7 soon!"
>
> Julie quipped back, "But not for another 3 months," and stuck her
> tongue out at her.
>
> I told them that I was going out for a while to do some shopping and
> that maybe we could play a game of some sort when I got back if they
> wanted. They both got really excited (I guess Maggie didn't take too
> much interest in them), Angela asked when I would be back, and if I had
> to go now. I told her that I would be back around 5:00pm and that I
> needed to go for a bit, but that I looked forward to playing later.
>
> As I walked away, Angela asked how old I was, I told them 10. Angela
> giggled and said, "You aren't that young. We told you how old we are,
> so now you have to tell us how old you are." Ah, tit for tat eh? So
> that's their game, I can do a lot of fun things with that. I turned
> back and told them the truth, 42 and waved good-bye.
>
> As I mentioned, it was Saturday and my probation officer wasn't
> expecting me to check in with him until Monday afternoon. My first
> weekend free of any plans or obligations in 5 years; except to play a
> game with Angela and Julie when I got back home. I stepped into a phone
> booth to give my friend Brian a call, (he was one of Amy's favorite
> men, because he was always gave her money). He is a banker a fellow
> pervert, and the only friend that I trusted to take care of all my
> ill-gotten drug money while I was imprisoned.
>
> Brian sent me a letter a month before my release informing me that,
> because of some good investments he made with part of my money, I now
> had roughly $4,353,000 in readily available cash in a bank in
> Switzerland, and another $300,000 that was tied up in a high-return
> mutual fund. Brian said that when it matured early next year, it would
> be worth approximately $575,000. I thanked him very much and told him
> to keep up the great work. I also told him that I was going to transfer
> $150,000 to an account I was going to set up here at the bank today. I
> gave him my new address and cell phone number. Brian asked me if I have
> had the pleasure of any young pussy or boy cunt since my release. I
> said not yet, but told him about the 2 girls I met today and that I had
> plans to play with them later today. I was just about to say goodbye
> and hang up, but he said that there was something about Amy and Carol
> that he had to tell me.
>
> Brian started by saying, "I hope that you aren't going to freak out or
> be mad about this, but Amy is living with me now. My lawyer Carl said
> that for the use of Amy for a weekend gangbang, he would be able to
> rush my legal guardianship of Amy through the courts without any red
> flags being raised. I've seen the video that he made of the gangbang;
> and I'll send you a copy, Eddie, it is fucking hot. Amy is 13 now you
> know, and is um, 2 months pregnant with my baby."
>
> I said, "I'm not mad at all Brian, in fact if you are happy about it,
> I'm happy for both of you. How on earth did you get her, and how does
> that sit with Carol?"
>
> Long pause... Then Brian said, "That is the other thing I needed and
> should've told you last year. A car struck Carol crossing the road and
> she went flying through the air and hit a telephone pole. She's a
> vegetable, planted in a hospital for the rest of her life. The doctor
> said that she is aware of everything around her, she can see and hear
> and feel, but has no motor skills at all. And because of all her past
> drug abuse, she is too fried in the brain to use a sight recognition
> board to communicate with anyone."
>
> I burst out laughing and said, "Carol the Carrot, I fucking love it!
> The only thing wrong about this is that I should've been the person
> driving the car. I wanted so much to get even with that bitch."
>
> Brian said, "You still could, Amy and I are planning a trip out west
> after the baby is born, she'd love to see you again by the way, she
> talks about you all the time. Anyways, how do you think Carol would
> react, seeing pictures of you smiling to her while licking/fingering
> her granddaughter's baby pussy or sucking the baby boy's cock with your
> cum all over his face?"
>
> I told him that it would drive her crazy. Brian chuckled and said,
> "Then it's settled, that's what we'll do." Brian continued, "Amy hasn't
> changed much since you had her, and she is still a wild little fuck
> machine. But for the past 7 months, I am the only one she has let cum
> inside her. So I know for a fact that it is my child, we are both
> hoping for a girl. Before I forget, Eddie, thanks to you, I have to
> piss in her pussy at least once a month."
>
> I laughed and told him that she always did love that, and that I look
> forward to seeing them both again, and of course the baby sometime next
> year. I hung up the phone and looked down to saw that there was a
> little cum spot soaking through to my jeans. Thinking about the times
> Amy and I had and now the baby, her baby, that I learned I would get to
> use for my pleasure, made me very horny.
>
> After I did my banking downtown, and picked up a few things that I
> would need at the room, I returned to my side of the city. I found a
> quiet little neighborhood bar to have a few cold ones. It was getting
> close to 5:00pm, and I was feeling the effects of the 6 beers I had,
> but I wasn't drunk. I remembered that I promised the girls I'd play
> with them, so I paid my tab and headed home.
>
> I walked into the yard and was about to go downstairs through the
> private entrance, and Julie spotted me. She stuck her head out the
> kitchen window and asked if I still wanted to play with them. I told
> her that I was just going to use the bathroom and change, and then we
> would maybe play tag or hide-and-go-seek or something.
>
> "Whoopee, I'll go get Angela", she said. It was still quite nice out
> for early fall, so I took my long-sleeved shirt off and put on a
> T-shirt. I'm not sculpted like some Greek god, but for a man my age, I
> still looked pretty good. I changed into special a pair of cut off
> jeans that were really short, and loose. They were short enough that
> with a little wrangling and some "pocket pool", I could easily and
> quite "accidentally" flash my cock to them and see where that led. I
> also sprayed on some expensive cologne I bought while downtown. Little
> girls do love a man that smells pretty, and they tend to want to be
> nearer to them too.
>
> I walked out the side door, and Angela came running by and touched my
> naked thigh (which sent shivers up and down my body) and then ran off
> yelling, "You're it, you're it."
>
> I chased her and then saw Julie hiding behind a tree. I ran over and
> touched her side. I said, "Now you're it, come and catch us if you
> can."
>
> I went running over towards Angela, who was no longer running from me.
> I ran up to her and said, "Quick Angela, come with me." She grabbed
> hold of my hand and we ran around the house. There was a poorly kept
> hedge that had an opening big enough that we could both crouch in
> together and be real close. I pulled Angela into the bush with me and
> put my finger up to my mouth and told her to keep quiet 'til Julie ran
> by. Julie went running by and didn't even look our way, and continued
> around to the other side of the house.
>
> Now to see if Angela would notice my cock poking out from the hem of my
> shorts, I slipped my right hand into my right pocket (which I cut out
> to give me free and easy access) and maneuvered my cock down the short
> leggings of my cut offs. I turned to my left, giving her a clear view
> of my crotch area.
>
> She sniffed at the air and said, "Is that you that smells so pretty?" I
> told her it was, and then she leaned in to sniff at my shirt. When she
> looked down and noticed my cock poking out, she said, "Mr. Mann, your
> weenie is sticking out."
>
> I smiled at her and then I looked down at my crotch and said, "I
> thought I told you to stay inside Mr. Weenie, you'll catch a cold if
> you stay out here."
>
> Angela giggled, and said that it was funny looking. I told her that it
> was my best friend and although it may look funny, it's really nice. I
> still hadn't tucked my cock back inside my shorts as we talked about
> it. I told her that he must really like her to come out and say hello
> like that.
>
> She looked back down at it and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Weenie". We
> heard Julie returning, so I put my cock away and winked at Angela and
> said, "Maybe you can come down to my place and see him again sometime -
> if you want to, that is."
>
> She didn't answer one way or another. Just then Julie spotted us and
> came running over and tapped Angela on the head saying that she was now
> it, and for me to follow her. With a cute little bottom like hers, I
> would follow her anywhere. We both ran away from Angela, I really
> wanted to stay and continue this playing with Angela but...Julie's and
> my hiding place wasn't as secluded, so no show and tell for Julie, yet.
>
> We played several different games for about an hour or so when Maggie,
> who was oblivious to my playing with the girls and who was totally
> pissed by now, called out the door for the girls to come in and wash up
> for supper. They both thanked me for playing with them and asked me
> what I was doing tomorrow morning. I told them that I didn't have any
> plans and that maybe we could play some more then. I told them both
> that it might be a good idea not to tell their grandmother about our
> playing together today or us being friends.
>
> They said, "OK Mr. Mann, see you later then." I reminded them that they
> could call me Eddie, because that is what my friends call me and that
> they are my friends.
>
> Angela said, "OK, see you Eddie, and say good-bye to Mr. Weenie for
> me". Julie looked a little puzzled, but I'm sure she knew I must have
> shown her little sister my cock. Julie kind of gave me a =BD smile, and
> she took her little sister's hand and started to walk away. She looked
> down towards my crotch, and I was semi hard and there was a noticeable
> bulge. It could have just been wishful thinking or my imagination, but
> I swear Julie licked her lips as she casually looked at my crotch.
>
> I overheard Julie ask Angela if she had really seen my weenie. Angela's
> head nodded yes and then Julie looked back and with a full smile on her
> face this time, said, "See you later." I watched them jump up the
> stairs of the porch, their little butts jiggling like jelly. I went to
> my room and thought about jacking off about the plans I had for these
> two girls, but thought I would save this big load for someone other
> than myself to enjoy.
>
> It was about 6:30pm and I was starving for more than just some young
> pussy. I walked down the street to a local diner and sat down in a
> booth at the back. I looked at the menu, and then a short, fat waitress
> about 30 years old came over and asked if I had decided what I wanted
> yet. I asked her if she recommended anything, she said that a burger
> and fries was probably the fastest and easiest thing to order. She
> added, that because her regular cook quit today she was waitress and
> cook. I said, "Ok, make it a double cheeseburger, with fries and a
> coffee."
>
> She brought the coffee over and as I sat there drinking it, I thought
> about my day, and what happened to me today. The old Eddie of 5 years
> ago would've had Angela sucking my cock within a minute after I exposed
> it to her whether she wanted to or not. It's ironic, don't you think;
> prison making me softer instead of harder. Well, not softer, maybe just
> a little nicer.
>
> My burger and fries came, and it was somewhat edible. I had a couple of
> more coffees after supper and read the local paper someone left in the
> booth across from me. I started walking back home and was rethinking
> how the old Eddie acted. When it came to taking what I wanted when I
> wanted, I just did. Reliving those wild days was instantly getting me
> hard.
>
> It was only 8:00pm, so I decided to find the young gay stroll that
> every city has and pound on some young boy's cunt. I didn't have to
> walk too far until I found what I was looking for. There were a couple
> of young teen boys, dressed in baggy shorts with their hands in their
> pockets and obviously playing with themselves. They were just milling
> around, keeping a fair distance from their nearest competitor.
> Aimlessly going just into the tree line and grabbing at their crotch
> and then coming back out. I took it as the sign that if I wanted one of
> them; I was to follow the one I wanted into the woods.
>
> I leisurely walked towards them and looked for the youngest one I could
> make out in the setting sunlight that was fading fast. They were all
> older than I usually like my boys, but as they say, "Any port in a
> storm." The power I have over them and the sensations I get when
> plowing my cock deep into a young boy, are almost as good as the
> feelings I have when I'm looking into the tear-filled eyes of the
> little girl I'm royally deflowering. The youngest girl I've fucked was
> 4 years old. It was fucking great, but don't let those stories you read
> on the Internet fool you. Believe me, you can't totally penetrate
> someone that young and ride her hard as hard as I can without doing
> major damage, but that's another story.
>
> The boy I picked for my first "freedom fuck" was a short, and very cute
> dark-haired boy. He told me that his name was Bradley and that he was
> 12. He looked older than that to me, but I needed to fuck NOW! He said
> that he charged $20 for just a blowjob, $60 if he sucks me and fuck his
> ass, and if I wanted to suck him, it was free, but only with a purchase
> of one of the other two. He said that if I screwed him out of any money
> or hurt him, his father, who he said was parked over in the parking
> lot, would kick my ass. I was a bit taken back by his demeanor, but I
> was also very impressed that he was so upfront and business like. He
> kind of reminded me of myself in my younger days.
>
> I said, "I'll give you $120 but for that, I would want you to do
> anything I want". He looked scared, but I then I said, "I wouldn't hurt
> you (too much), it's just that I have to be in control, not you. After,
> if you didn't enjoy it, I'll double my offer. That's $240 you could
> possibly earn."
>
> He tipped his hat, which I guess was the sign to his father that he had
> a client. Bradley started into the woods, I looked back to see who, if
> anyone was watching me follow this boy into the woods. There was
> someone watching, leaning against an old car about a city block away
> was a tall burly man, a little older then myself (from what I could
> tell), looking in my direction. I raised my hand to my forehead to
> shield the setting sun from my eyes to see if he was indeed looking at
> me. He then shooed or waved his hand to me, as to say, "Go on, fuck my
> son." So I did.
>
> I asked my little fuck boy if it was safe here, and he said that if
> there is any sign of the police or anyone else coming our way, that his
> dad would honk his horn. Once, if the police show up meaning that we go
> through the woods and split up. And twice, if it was time to go home.
> Appeased that we wouldn't be interrupted, I told Bradley to strip and
> then kneel before me and beg for my cock. He did what he was told and
> stripped and assumed the position. Watching him strip and looking at
> him kneeling naked before me, I know he was probably really 14 and just
> trying to pass himself off as true chicken. Didn't much matter to me
> now though, I was going to have this boy no matter what he said or how
> old he really was.
>
> After some rather poor begging on his part, I took his head in both of
> my hands and roughly mashed it into my crotch. Holding onto his hair,
> rubbing his head wildly back and forth giving him an idea of the length
> and strength of what was in store for him.
>
> I took off my belt, and his eyes once again lit up with fear. I wasn't
> going to hurt him, but he didn't know that. As I looped it loosely
> around his neck, I said, "There are two things in life you need to
> learn. One, there is honesty and I know you've lied to me about only
> being 12. For that mistake, you will now learn the second thing, trust.
> I have already trusted you, by following you into the woods, now it is
> your turn to trust me." The belt is still very loose around his neck
> and I twist it slightly, but not enough to cut off his air. I then
> instruct him that just like in life, if he wants something, he should
> just take it. Another lesson learned.
>
> He undid my pants, unzipped my fly, and fished my cock out. It was semi
> hard, dripping with precum, and looking right at him, it was also
> looking for a warm place to call home for a spill, um, I mean, spell.
> Bradley licked his narrow little lips at the sight of it and all of a
> sudden his begging got a lot more believable, which got me harder. He
> said he liked my long slim cock as he slowly stroked the tip of it with
> his thumb. Rubbing the precum over the slit of my cock he brought forth
> a fresh eruption of the clear white honey to the surface. As if he knew
> to ask for this pleasure, he looked up with his big blue eyes and asked
> if he could please "lick the dew off this bad dude."
>
> I nodded yes, and told him to start earning his money. With the mention
> of money, he then stopped and remembered that I hadn't paid him yet and
> asked about it. I said two words, "Honesty, Trust". He hesitated for a
> minute, but went back to work sucking my cock. He was only able to get
> about =BD in before the gagging started, I looked down, and he was
> looking up, those blue eyes now all red and watery. I gruffly said,
> "Just relax your fucking throat and take a deep breath, then breathe
> out and in through your nose."
>
> He did, and as he did I rammed the rest down his throat. It only stayed
> down there for a second or two, 'til I pulled it halfway back out. He
> gasped for air and I allowed him to get some before I slipped my cock
> right back down. He was a fast learner and quickly got the hang of it,
> I love feeling their throat pulse pulsating against my cock as it
> slides in and out.
>
> I knew for a fact that his ass wouldn't be cherry, but it was going to
> feel like an over ripened cherry ready to burst when I was done filling
> it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and told him to lie down on his
> back and pull his legs up to his chest. I put my face to his ass, and
> although clearly in his teens, he smelled like a freshly bathed baby.
> He must use baby powder after he bathes, to smell that good. I licked
> his sphincter and rubbed the edges with my finger causing him to open
> up. I buried my face into his ass, pressing my tongue in as far as I
> could. I inserted my saliva-covered middle finger deep inside this
> boy's ass. Searching for his prostate, that special gland that, when
> manipulated correctly, will cause him to squirm and shake and then
> really beg for me to fuck him.
>
> I gently and slowly start to caress it; Bradley is grinding against my
> finger. I opened my mouth and gobbled down his cock to the base of his
> (fresh, but poorly shaven) pubic region. His soft moans of pleasure
> turned to gasping whimpers of minor pain when I pressed against his
> prostate a little too hard. I think he was ready for my brutal
> "ass"ualt.
>
> He was begging and pleading for some cum release, but I said to him, "I
> cum first, always!" The only exception to that rule I said was, "When
> I'm fucking a pussy, and if it cums before me, fine, all the more lube.
> If the pussy doesn't cum at all and is left high and dry, that's fine
> too. It only makes them beg for my cock more and I can get a bit
> rougher without any fight. But Bradley, when I'm fucking little
> boy-cunt like yours and they cum first... Well let's just hope that
> that doesn't happen."
>
> I told him that I was going balls deep on the first stab so I handed
> him his little bikini underwear to stuff in his mouth to muffle the
> screams. He said he has been fucked many times before and that he can
> take it. I barked at him, "You haven't been fucked by me and I don't
> want your father or someone else running in hearing your screams. Put
> them in your fucking mouth now!"
>
> He did and he got that scared look in his eyes again, which was just
> the reaction I was looking for. I told him to keep looking into my eyes
> and to NOT look away. I spanked his hole a few times with my now
> blood-throbbing, heat-seeking cock. I lined it up and BAMM, with one
> quick stab and I was in as far as I could possibly go. His eyes were
> huge and the muffled scream he let out was music to my ears.
>
> I long-dicked him for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only
> 15 minutes or so. His ass was still very tight for a male hooker, and
> his body frame was tiny enough for me to fantasize that he was a
> younger boy. Each forward thrust deep into his bowels brought me closer
> and closer to filling him with my cum. He was enjoying the steady
> rhythm I was pounding him with, and his 5-inch rock hard cock was
> twitching, and needing some immediate release.
>
> Just as I was about to cum, I grabbed his little hairless balls and
> gave them a good hard squeeze, causing him to try and pull back and
> away from me. With the end of the belt in my other hand I pulled back
> the rein. Bradley looked really scared now, and that was when I dropped
> hold of the belt and pushed down on his chest roughly. With one last
> push, I released my tight grip of his balls and flooded his fuck canal
> with cum, wave after wave of my hot cum soothed his battered little
> chute. I slumped down on top of him; pulling his underwear out of his
> mouth. He gasped for air, but his mouth was met with the salty but
> sweet sweat pouring from my forehead directly into his mouth, which he
> eagerly drank up.
>
> When he could speak, he begged me, "Can I cum now?"
>
> I said, "Not yet, soon, very soon."
>
> When my cock slithered out from his ass, his entire body convulsed a
> few more seconds later he regained his senses again and said, "Holy
> Fuck!!! I've been fucked before, but never like that! Thanks, I almost
> hate to charge you now, but I do, and I am."
>
> I looked into his eyes and said, "You're a good little fuck too, a
> little older than I prefer my boys, but I'd do you again sometime.
> Maybe someplace secluded where I could hear you scream and do other
> nasty things to, on, and in you."
>
> "Would you, really?" he said. "I have always wanted to try some nasty
> stuff, but the men I get here are just looking for a quick fuck or
> suck." He also said that his father, even though he was pimping him
> out, didn't want him doing any weird shit. "Strictly fuck and suck, and
> nothing more," was what he said his father always told him before
> taking him to the park.
>
> I told him that if he could find some younger boys and some young girls
> for me that he could trust, I would set up something up. "How young are
> you talking about?" he asked. I told him to tell me the truth about his
> own age first.
>
> He admitted to being 14. I said to him, "You're getting a little "long
> in the tooth" (pointing to his cock) and that it is very dangerous and
> stupid to try and pass yourself off as chicken, especially to men like
> me". This would've been one of those times that the "old" Eddie
> would've made the kid pay, big time, for his lie.
>
> I told him that I do enjoy fucking a young boy, but a little girl's
> tight pussy suited me better. Again he asked, "How young are we talking
> about?"
>
> I said, "I like them from babies to... well, I guess about your age. It
> all depends on my mood. Like tonight, I wanted total control over some
> young boy's body, to do with as I pleased, and I found you. Sometimes
> I'm in the mood for a girl or boy as young as 5 or 6 to fuck. It simply
> depends on the circumstances and opportunities that arise."
>
> As I was telling him about some of my sexual exploits, he was stroking
> himself and I could tell he was very near to completion. I moved down
> his slender body and swallowed his entire cock and most of his tiny
> ball sack into my mouth and rammed 3 fingers deep into his cum- (my
> cum) filled ass. He blew an average load for a kid his age, and it was
> sweet. I almost started to laugh when I heard him say, "That's right
> old man, take all my boy-juice down your fucking throat".
>
> After he and I got dressed, I handed him the $120 (I half-expected him
> to ask for the $240 deal, but he didn't). I told him that if he wanted
> to earn some more money by getting me the some of the "little things"
> we discussed, I would give him my cell number. He quickly agreed and
> said that he already had someone in mind. He said he knew someone who
> had a little sister that was 7 years old. He said that his friend Tommy
> owed him a big favor and that it would be easy to talk him and Sally
> into it. He said the Sally adores her older brother and would do
> anything for him.
>
> I asked him how old Tommy was, and Bradley told me that he was a
> neighbor and that he was 10. I told him to make sure that any friend or
> friends he introduces me to, that they know the score beforehand. That
> they will be meeting me for sex, once we meet, that there is no backing
> down or calling the police. If they do, they will get hurt, BADLY! But
> if they do cooperate and keep their mouths shut, I guarantee them a
> good time and maybe some spending cash. Not a lot of money that would
> draw attention from their parents asking where and how they got it.
>
> That is where so many of us make our mistakes; and I wasn't going back
> to prison as a child molester. Our kind don't fare too well in prison.
> I started to write down my cell number from prison, Cellblock D/Tier
> 2/bed #25, instead of my cell phone number. I stopped half way through
> and scratched it out and wrote down my cell phone number and handed it
> to him. He said that he would give me a call on Sunday or Monday with
> any news of them willing to "meat" with me or not.
>
> I kissed him long and passionately, we swapped spit and his cum, 'til
> we heard leaves rustling and twigs snapping close by. It was his
> father, coming to check up on him. Bradley quickly backed off, breaking
> our kiss. I guess kissing his dates is something his father doesn't
> approve of, go figure. I admit I got a little scared myself, I wasn't
> sure I could take him if it came to blows, should anything happen.
>
> He was a burly guy like I said, and as he walked up to his son, he
> said, "This guy giving you any trouble? Did he pay you yet? You've been
> gone a long time". Bradley handed him $60 and said, "No trouble dad, he
> paid me $60 for a suck and fuck." I looked at Bradley and he winked at
> me without his father seeing. I thought to myself, I gave him $120.
> Bradley was screwing his old man out of $60. (Good for him!) I somehow
> felt he could be trusted in spite of the fact he would even screw his
> own father out of money.
>
> As I exited the park, I noticed a police cruiser patrolling the lower
> part of the parking lot and they would've made it to where I was just
> fucking Bradley in a matter of just a few minutes. Glad I left when I
> did. Now that I have Bradley in my back pocket (so to speak) with the
> possibility of some 7-year-old pussy and her 10-year-old brother, and
> let's not forget the 2 girls at home, I hopefully won't have to chance
> coming here again.
>
> I got back to the house around 10:30pm and there were no lights on at
> all. I figured everyone must be in bed or out somewhere. I wanted to
> soak in the big tub upstairs, but the rule that nobody but the girls
> and Maggie were allowed to be on the second floor after 9:00pm
> prevented me. I walked around the side of house to my private entrance,
> down the steps, and was about to open my room door, when I noticed a
> piece of paper partially out under my door. It is from some guy named
> Uri. I assumed he was one of the borders that lived above me. The note
> read as follows:
>
> Sir, please to forgive my bad English. Maggie has taken sick and in
> hospital. She asks me to you if you please watch the girls till her
> back from hospital. I cannot as I work from now till later Sunday
> night. The other one, my neighbor she away and back Monday. Maggie say
> that she look at kids if her not back from hospital yet. OK?
>
> Uri
>
> I took the note inside and reread it in my room. Could this be maybe be
> a trap set up by Maggie to see if I would go upstairs and molest her
> granddaughters? I thought to just play it safe and stay in my room. I
> then thought that if it's true, that if it is just the girls and I
> here, I should at the very least go upstairs and see that all the doors
> and windows are locked. Then maybe sneak upstairs to the second floor
> for a long soak if everything looked cool.
>
> I grabbed a towel along with some other items I bought today while
> shopping and headed upstairs and into the kitchen. It was very quiet
> and dark in the house. I found the light switch and turned it on and
> then checked all the doors and windows to see if they were secure, they
> were. I thought, "fuck Maggie's rule, if I have been forced to watch
> these two girls by default (forced, yeah right), I will take a long hot
> bath any fucking time I wanted."
>
> I reached the top of the second floor and stopped to see if I could
> hear the girls at all. I didn't, and I proceeded on into the soaking
> room. I must admit that, for an old drunk, she kept a clean and
> well-maintained home. This soaking room that I speak of is really just
> a glorified walk-in closet. To the right as you enter is an old cast
> iron claw-footed tub that is huge and deep, and there is a nice 6'
> cedar bench that runs across the other wall and only a foot away from
> the tub. As you enter, the wall opposite the door is done completely
> done in mirrors, and the other three walls (including the door) are
> wallpapered with a lush tropical forest scene.
>
> There is a basket next to the door filled with several objects. I look
> inside and find some little tea candles along with a lighter. I light a
> few candles and turn the overhead light off and start running the hot
> water. Under the bench is a big bottle of Mr. Bubbles bubble bath,
> which I assumed belonged to the girls, and they wouldn't mind if I used
> some.
>
> I squirted a few big gulps under the running water, took my clothes off
> and looked at myself in the wall of mirror. Turning from side to side,
> I studied the slowly sagging but still quite firm ass, my pectoral
> muscles have definitely lost some of their once perkiness, but at least
> I still have great legs and a constantly hungry cock. When I was in my
> 20's, my head was shaved clean, but I had all my body hair permanently
> removed, I wasn't about to leave any trace of DNA on any girl that
> cried rape. The only hair I have now is on my head, which I noticed is
> getting grayer, and a little mustache that likes to tickle little
> twats.
>
> The room is getting steamy and hot now, so I opened the door a bit and
> turned the hot water off and the cold water on. A minute later the fire
> alarm goes off from the steam of my bath rolling across the ceiling of
> the hall. I freak out! I grab my towel and rush out to find the alarm
> itself and wave the towel under it to stop the shrieking noise. I waved
> my towel under it and it finally stops, but not before waking the girls
> up. They both walked out from their bedrooms at the same time; the
> lights of their rooms spotlight me in the hall. I'm naked with just my
> towel to cover up with unless the alarm goes off again. I hold the
> towel up to cover myself, just in case Maggie is home.
>
> The girls are surprised to see me standing there, yet alone in just a
> towel. I explained to them what happened and they said it happens every
> time someone takes a really hot bath without turning the fan on.
> Standing there looking at them in their little nightshirts, I could
> feel life growing under my hand holding the towel covering my cock.
> Adjusting the towel, I wrapped it around my waist, draping the front to
> partly cover my growth. They had a good view of my body as they came
> closer. Julie asked me why I didn't have any body hair. I told her that
> I had them permanently removed when I was younger, and as I told her
> this, some water came trickling into the hall.
>
> "Fuck", I said, "I forgot to turn the water off". I ran to the tub and
> leaned over to turn the water off, my towel wrap slipped loose. I
> turned and was about to refashion it so I could go find a mop, and
> Julie and Angela were both standing right in front of me, so I just
> used the towel to cover my front as I did in the hall. I asked Julie if
> she knew where a mop was so I could clean this up.
>
> She said, "Go on with your bath, I know where the mop is and I'll clean
> it up for you Eddie."
>
> Angela said, "I know where it is too, and I'll help," and she ran to go
> get the mop. I thanked Julie for helping and asked her if she had any
> news about Maggie and what happened. She said that she didn't have any
> news and that Maggie drinks and smokes too much. Julie said she was
> happy that I was here to watch them and not Uri or Gladys.
>
> Julie said, "Uri is old and boring and he is hard to understand, and
> Gladys is always as drunk as Nana." As Julie is telling me this it
> occurs to me that she has been glancing off to the side while talking
> to me, she was staring at my bare ass in wall of mirrors behind me.
>
> Angela came back with the mop and handed it to her sister standing in
> the doorway, and said, "You do half and I'll do half."
>
> Angela poked her head further into the bathroom and noticed that I have
> used some of her bubble bath, and says, "Hey, you used some of my
> bubble bath." I told her that I would replace it, and she said, "That's
> all right, I like you and you can use it any time you want."
>
> I said, "I like you too, very much. If there is anything of mine that
> you ever want to use, you go right ahead, sweetie. You too, Julie."
> Angela blushed and turned to go help her sister who was mopping the
> same spot of water and suds she started with in front of the doorway.
> She was still staring at my ass in the mirror, when she noticed that I
> noticed, she quickly turned away and started on the trail of water that
> was slowly moving further down the hall. I partially closed the door,
> leaving a small crack for them to maybe take a peek of me bathing if
> they wanted. I dropped the towel and pulled the plug to drain some of
> the water out of the overfilled tub.
>
> I stepped into the tub and it felt great, after the sex I just had with
> Bradley, chasing the girls around, the fire alarm, I truly needed this.
> I lay back in the big old tub, the warmth of the water surrounding me.
> I closed my eyes and drifted off, reliving my evening in my mind. Then
> I hear the unmistakable sound of shushing and nearby floorboards
> squeaking.
>
> Sure enough, two little sets of eyes appear at the crack. I keep my
> head down low so that they can't see that I have my eyes slightly open
> via the mirrors. I grab a washcloth and some soap and start to wash my
> chest and arms. I sit up a bit further and turn to the left a little to
> reach and scrub my back with my right hand. As I did, I heard them
> scatter back down the hall. I settled back down into the tub and within
> seconds they were back watching me. I arched my back, lifting the
> middle part of my torso just out of the water. Soap bubbles covering
> most of my cock and balls, I could still see them out the corner of my
> eye, still watching me, so I took hold of my cock and gave it a couple
> of long, unhurried strokes. I softly moaned and then lowered myself
> back down into the warmth of the tub. I repeated this action a few
> times, each time making sure there were fewer and fewer bubbles
> covering my now fully-erect cock.
>
> A knock at the door startled me. "Come in," I said.
>
> Julie and Angela came in and Julie said, "We're done out here, do you
> want us to do this floor too?"
>
> I said, "You don't have to do that, but seeing as you are both here and
> willing, go ahead, my dears."
>
> Julie nudged Angela's side prompting Angela to ask me, "Can we say
> hello to Mr. Weenie? You said that I could see him again sometime and
> Julie hasn't seen him yet. Please, Please, Eddie?"
>
> I said, "Sure, but on two conditions. One, you both can never ever tell
> anyone, not even your best friends that I let you see Mr. Weenie." They
> both agreed as every kid would.
>
> "Two, you can never lie to me. Angela, you have already lied to me when
> you said Julie hasn't seen Mr. Weenie didn't you?" Angela had her head
> hung low and nodded yes. I looked at Julie and said, "You both were
> peeking at me playing with it, weren't you?" She nodded a yes too.
>
> I said, "OK then, do you both agree to never tell anyone, and never lie
> to me again?" They both said, "Yes."
>
> I stood up, the water and suds slowly sliding down my body and they are
> both transfixed on my 9" cock. Angela said, "See, I told you that it
> was funny-looking Julie, it's bigger then I remembered too. Is it
> always this big?"
>
> She had only seen the tip and maybe an inch or two coming out of my
> shorts, so of course it looked bigger. I said, "No honey, it isn't
> always this big, it's called a 'penis' or 'cock'. But you can call it
> anything you want, and it seems to like you two girls a lot. Would you
> both like to touch it and maybe play with it?"
>
> "Could we?" Angela said.
>
> "Sure you could. How about the two of you joining me in the tub? It
> will be fun, I promise. Hmmm? How does that sound?"
>
> Julie had a blank "I don't know" type look on her face, but Angela had
> her nightshirt off and was in the tub quicker than you could say,
> "Howdy". Angela stood right next to me, reached up and took hold of my
> cock with both hands, and said, "Wow, it's hard and hot, and I can feel
> it breathing."
>
> It was pulsating hard at the touch of her soft little hands, Julie was
> still just standing there, watching her little 6-year-old sister play
> with my cock. I knew Julie wanted to be doing it too; I needed to say
> something to maybe put her mind at ease. I said, "Julie you don't have
> to do anything you don't want to, but I can show you some fun things
> that will make you feel really good down there." I pointed to her
> pussy, which was almost visible due to the sheerness of the nightshirt
> and the water that she got on it, making it cling to her body.
>
> She said, "Do Angela first, if she likes it, maybe I'll let you do that
> to me too."
>
> "Hmmm," I thought, "the old Eddie wouldn't have tolerated words like
> 'maybe I'll let you.' They would have been returned to sender with a
> sharp slap across the face followed by a brutal fucking." I have gotten
> nicer, much nicer. I did admire Julie a bit, though, for offering her
> little sister to me as a test subject.
>
> I turned back to Angela who was still marveled by my cock size and the
> heat it gave off. I told her that she could play with it some more
> after, but I wanted to play with her now too.
>
> I said, "Slide down into the water so that you are wet all over and
> then sit on the inside edge of the tub." She did, and when she was
> seated, I said, "I'm going to start by gently touching and kissing
> parts of your body, if I do anything you don't like, just say 'stop'
> and I will, OK?"
>
> She said yes and I started to stroke her hair softly and worked my
> hands ever so slowly down and over her flat chest. I leaned in and
> kissed her nose and she smiled up at me. I circled my fingers around
> the not even dime-sized nipples and she started to breathe heavily.
> Julie, by this time had taken a seat on the bench, her hands folded
> over her little mound. I could see that she was also lightly rubbing
> herself.
>
> I returned my focus on Angela, I kissed her lips and moved to her neck
> (that tickled her) and made my way down to her chest. I played with
> both her nipples, gently tweaking them in between two fingers. I then
> took a finger, put it to her lips, and said, "Open your mouth Angela.
> I'm going to suck on your nipples for a while. If I suck or nibble on
> them too hard, you have my permission to bite down on my finger as hard
> as you want, OK?"
>
> She moaned a barely audible "yes". While I was licking and nibbling at
> one nipple then the other, my free hand now massaging her legs. I moved
> my finger back and forth in her mouth and she understood that I wanted
> her to lick and suck on it. Both her nipples were hard and the skin
> around them red, from my giving them temporary hickeys. The redness and
> the little swelling would be gone in a few hours' time.
>
> Now on to the main course, I told Angela that I was going to touch her
> pussy and she said, "My what?" to which Julie said, "He is going to
> touch your hole, you know, your cunny, your vagina."
>
> I said, "If it's OK?"
>
> She nodded yes but then asks for a finger to bite on if she doesn't
> like it. I happily put my finger back into her sucking mouth, telling
> her she will love it. I licked her virginal slit from top to bottom,
> using a little force to part the lips open a bit. Angela squirmed and
> was sucking my finger even harder. I did it a few more times and she
> was panting and pushing her pelvis into my face as I licked. With my
> other hand I rubbed my two "peace sign" fingers along her slit and then
> made the sign, peeling her lips apart, exposing all her pinkness to me.
> (I wonder if this is how the peace sign originally got its name?)
>
> I tapped on her tiny little pea-sized clit and lapped at it with the
> tip of my tongue. Angela was now almost writhing around so much I could
> hardly stay focused on it, Julie had moved from the bench and was now
> standing right by the tub. I could hear her breathing, almost panting.
> I knew that she would be next and I was sure she did too.
>
> I told Angela to spread her legs wider along the length of the top of
> the tub, with her butt still sitting on the top end of the tub. As
> Angela complied, Julie took off her nightshirt and climbed into the tub
> behind me. I only caught a glimpse of her, but I liked what little I
> did see.
>
> I smiled at her and said, "Welcome! Care to wash my back for me?"
>
> She said, "Sure," and started to soap up my back using her bare hand
> and a bar of soap in the other.
>
> I continued eating Angela out, occasionally tickling her clit with my
> fingertip. Slowly I worked more and more of my probing finger deeper
> into her tight little love canal. Her head fell back, and started
> rolling back and forth, her moaning and cooing got louder and then,
> SPLASH! Angela slipped off the rim of the tub and back into the water
> causing a wave of water to splash out of the tub and on to the floor.
>
> We all looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Angela climbed
> back up and sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs wide and
> pleaded with me to keep doing what I was doing. I continued with my
> oral gratification of this fine young pussy, with glee. Julie had
> become more bold and immodest and was massaging my ass with both hands.
> This girl had some fixation with my ass; it made me wonder what she
> would've thought about it if she had seen it in its glory days. Shortly
> later, Julie was probing my anus with the fingers of one hand while the
> other hand was reaching around and tugging at my cock or rolling my
> balls around. I needed to cum badly.
>
> Having Julie groping at my cock and tickling my sphincter and my face
> buried in Angela's pussy was just about all I could take. I told Julie
> to keep playing with my ass when I stood up, and then I looked at
> Angela and said, "I'm going to put some special cream on you, it will
> squirt out from my cock and onto your pussy, Ok? Then I'll lick it off
> and push a little in with my tongue, it will feel like my tongue is
> covered in silk, and you know how soft silk feels, right?"
>
> "OK, but hurry, I really like what you are doing to me," Angela said.
>
> I stood up and knelt into where my cock was even with Angela's pussy
> and started to jack off. Bouncing the tip of my cock on her soft puffy
> mound and furiously fisting my cock, I wasn't going to last too much
> longer. Julie rested her head on my right shoulder and was watching all
> what I was doing to her little sister from the exact same view I had.
>
> I could feel her hot baited breath on my cheek and what felt like 2 of
> her slender fingers just inside my ass. I turned my head towards Julie,
> who closed her eyes and opened her mouth for an anticipated kiss, and I
> kissed her. She kept working her fingers into my ass and I kept jacking
> my cock at Angela's pussy. I opened my eyes and turned a little, so as
> not to stop Julie's kiss, and looked at Angela's face. She had her eyes
> fixed on my cock and she was pinching her own nipples really hard. I
> was just about to cum, so I broke off my kiss with Julie and told them
> both to watch.
>
> Julie still fingering my ass, I arched my back and let loose a torrent
> of cum right on the mark (or on the Angela, in this case). I looked at
> Angela and her eyes were as wide as saucers, I could see Julie's eyes
> in the mirror and hers were just as big. I made sure to get some high
> on her chest so that she could dip her finger in for a taste, if she so
> desired. If not, all the more for me to rub onto her nipples later to
> help sooth the redness while I finish eating her out after I'm done
> cumming. That's if I ever stop cumming.
>
> What a long awaited, and literally a "long time cumming" sight to see
> again, my cum covering a pretty 6-year-old girl's pussy. Now to finish
> what I started, I knelt down back into the tub on all fours, leaving my
> ass out of water and into the air. I rubbed my face along Angela's
> mound of cum-covered pussy and licked up some of my own cum (I've eaten
> my own cum since I was a boy, and I love it). I licked a nice glob of
> cum right into Angela's slit. I slipped a finger (a little more than my
> first knuckle) into her and she jumped a bit. But I could feel her also
> pressing down a little, too. I kept a slow but steady pace, alternating
> my tongue and my finger sometimes at the same time.
>
> Julie asked, "How is it, sis?"
>
> I then told Julie to ask Angela if she would like to do it to her
> first. Angela's reply shocked not only Julie, but me too. She said,
> "Come out of the tub sis, and I'll show you."
>
> "Really?" said Julie. "Is that OK, Eddie?"
>
> I lifted my head back out of Angela's pussy and said, "Sure it is, in
> fact I'd love to see it, but I'm afraid I'll have my face buried in
> Angela's pussy."
>
> I thought for a minute. "Wait a second, I have a perfectly brilliant
> idea. We'll all get out of the tub. Angela, you lay flat on your back
> with your head at the end of the bench, and keep your legs spread as
> wide as you can. Julie, you go and squat over Angela's face. That way I
> will just have to look up a little while I keep eating little Angela
> out 'til she has an orgasm or two."
>
> "'Til I what?" Angela asked inquisitively.
>
> Julie replied, "'Til your body and cunny tingles, and you feel like
> you're going to pee." I don't think Julie was as innocent as she
> pretended to be.
>
> We all got out of the tub, and I got my first real good look at Julie.
> She still had a very flat chest and a hairless cunny that was red and
> puffy from playing with herself. I purposely arranged Angela to lie on
> the bench so that Julie would be straddling Angela's mouth while facing
> the mirror. I did this for a couple of reasons - so that Julie could
> see part of what I was doing to her sister, and so that Julie could
> keep staring at my ass. I hoped Julie wouldn't be opposed to eating my
> ass. I love getting rimmed by a young tongue. She was obviously
> attracted to it and maybe with a little coaxing, she would. If not, I
> was sure she would enjoy using a dildo on it sometime.
>
> I went back to fingering and eating the plump little mound before me.
> Occasionally looking up to watch Angela eat her first pussy, and to
> watch Julie's expressions. Julie's eyes were closed and she was rubbing
> at her tiny nipples that were now red and taut. I was careful not to
> finger Angela to deeply. I wanted to save busting her sweet cherry for
> another day, with my cock.
>
> Angela removed her mouth from her sister's pussy and said, "Stop Eddie,
> I am going to pee!"
>
> I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and said, "Just go ahead, this
> is the part that you'll love the most."
>
> I locked my mouth onto her slit with a vacuum like seal, and massaged
> her surrounding mound. Milking her, I only got a few short blasts, but
> when I started to rub her anus, I was soon rewarded with a nice steady
> stream of her tasty piss.
>
> Julie looked down, and heard me gulping down Angela's hot golden piss
> and said, "Ewww, doesn't that taste awful?"
>
> When Angela had finished using my mouth as a toilet, and as I licked
> the last few drops off of Angela's pussy, I said, " It is something you
> either like or don't." I thought of Amy and added, "It's either your
> cup of pee, or it isn't."
>
> Julie caught the humor, and it made her laugh, Angela was still zoned
> out from her first orgasm. I rested my head on Angela's stomach and
> looked at both of them and said, "I like to drink little girls' and
> boys' piss, it shows how much I care for them."
>
> Angela sat up and rested on her elbows, Julie moved around and sat on
> the bench beside her sister, and asked, "You do this with boys too?" I
> told her that that I did, and that there were lots of other fun things
> I could teach them about pleasing themselves and others.
>
> Angela said that she was tired. She wanted to play some more, but was
> too sleepy right now. I told her that she should just go to bed then
> and that we will definitely play this game again sometime. Julie didn't
> know if that meant that her night was over too or not, so she asked if
> they both could sleep with me tonight. I knew it was dangerous, but the
> idea was too tempting to resist.
>
> I said, "Sure, but where, downstairs in my room, or in one of your
> rooms?"
>
> Julie suggested Maggie's big bed, and when I said that it might be too
> risky because of the mess we would make in her bed, she said, "We do
> all the laundry and all the cleaning here anyways, so I'll just do the
> sheets in the morning." So the old hag had her grandkids doing all the
> work while she drank her face off watching TV, lazy bitch! We gathered
> up all our clothes, and proceeded up the attic stairs, to where I am
> sure no man has gone for a very long time, Maggie's room.
>
> Angela went up first, followed by Julie, then me. Angela paused on the
> stairs =BD way up, which left me face to face (lol) with Julie's bare
> ass. I put a hand on each cheek and spread them apart and gave her pink
> button a long lick. Julie turned back with (pardon the expression), the
> biggest shit-eating grin I have ever seen.
>
> Maggie's room was filled with antiques and boxes; it also smelt of
> stale beer and cigarette smoke. Angela and Julie jumped up on to the
> bed and patted where I was to join them, in the middle. Angela put her
> head on my chest and her hands went directly to my cock. She said that
> it was so soft and rubbery now, and kept playing with it. It woke up
> with a purpose, as she gently fell asleep. Julie at this time was going
> back and forth from nibbling on my nipples to smelling my hairless
> underarms. I could hear her inhale as she buried her nose into my
> armpit. She liked the smell, and licked what little sweat was there.
> This pleased me, that she liked the smell and taste of a man, and there
> was hope after all that she would eat my ass someday. Angela released
> her grip of my cock and then rolled over into the fetal position, fast
> asleep. I covered her with part of the blanket that was free from under
> all our bodies. One down and one to go, I thought. I turned to my left
> side to "get to know Julie a little better."
>
> I looked into her eyes and asked, "So who was it? Was it your father?"
> Julie's face went pale, wondering how I knew she wasn't so innocent or
> a virgin. I didn't, I only knew she had been played with before because
> of some of her actions and comments tonight. She put her head on my
> chest and said that her father had tried to rape her when she was 5,
> but that her mother caught him just before he was going to fuck her.
>
> I thought to myself, SO she is still a virgin and I would soon give her
> the painful delight of losing it. I asked about her father now, where
> he was etc. She said that the last he heard he was living on the
> streets in Vancouver, and that he was a drunk like his mother (Maggie)
> is. I wanted to ask about their mother but thought it might break the
> mood, so I'd save that question for another time.
>
> She asked me if I was going to do to her what I did to Angela and then
> what her father was going to do her too. I said, "I would like to, and
> when I break your little cherry, (her hymen, I explained) it will hurt
> and bleed for a while, but you'll will really love it shortly
> thereafter and every time you do it after that. It only really hurts
> once, unless the man is rough."
>
> She said, "You wouldn't hurt me or be rough with me, would you Eddie?"
> I told her that I could be and that I like to be rough at times, but
> that for her first time, I would be as gentle as I could. She seemed at
> ease by that and said, "OK, do it, do it all now, Eddie!"
>
> I made my descent down to Julie's half-eaten peach that Angela didn't
> finish. I licked her slit from top to bottom rapidly, like a cat
> lapping up water. They were short licks, mind you, but they tasted
> heavenly. Julie reached down, pressed my face harder into her pussy,
> and lifted her slender hips off the mattress. My tongue played with her
> clit and I nibbled at it, causing Julie to cry out. Not in pain, but in
> bliss.
>
> Angela didn't stir at all during Julie's cries. She just kept on
> sleeping, probably dreaming of cute little puppy dogs or fluffy white
> kittens, but I hoped that Angela was dreaming of my cock too.
>
> Julie spread her legs further, giving me better access. I lightly
> pulled her pussy lips apart and buried my tongue in her, along with my
> middle finger. Sure enough, her hymen was still in place. What a loser
> her father was, to be so close and then to not finish the job. Sure, I
> cared a bit about Julie and Angela, but a horny cock has no conscience
> (I'm no better). I bet his cock was little, anyway.
>
> I shifted my body so that we were in the classic 69 position. Julie
> instinctively knew what I wanted and took my hard cock into her mouth.
> I continued on with the matter at hand (make that finger and mouth). I
> flicked at her clit, causing it to redden and puff out a little, Julie
> was trying her best to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.
> I thought, no time like the present to see if she'll eat me while I eat
> her, so I said, "Would you lick and stick your tongue in my ass? I
> promise that if you don't like it, you can stop."
>
> She agreed, and started to lick the rim of my anus. She put her nose
> right in the crack and I again heard her inhale a deep breath. She
> poked her tongue tentatively at first into my ass, and when she
> realized that she indeed did like it, she pressed her head harder
> against my ass, making her tongue go deeper. I loved it, she was a
> great little ass rimmer, but I needed her to lube me up some more so I
> could fuck her. I told Julie I needed her to go back to sucking my cock
> if I was going to fuck her. She reluctantly now took her tongue from my
> ass and returned licking and sucking my cock. She wanted it, and I was
> going to give it to her.
>
> I told her to keep looking into my eyes at all times while I'm fucking
> her, so that I could watch her childhood innocence leave her body and
> soul. Julie was nicely lubed up by the tongue bath I had given her and
> I was ready to cum for the third time tonight. I placed the tip of my
> cock on top of her pussy and marveled at how such a little thing could
> be filled with such a big package.
>
> I did the "obligatory spanking of the pussy with my cock" thing... and
> pressed the tip of my cock into her tiny vice. Julie winced at the
> initial invasion, but soon relaxed and rocked a little more of me in
> her. As you know, I like to do the first thrust with one giant 9" stab,
> but I promised Julie I would be gentle and she does like to eat my ass,
> so... I looked into her eyes that were glued to mine, and pressed a
> little more into her, she now only had about 2 =BD " before I put
> another inch or so in and felt the great barrier that I was about to
> break. I told her to grab a hold of my nipples and twist them real
> hard.
>
> I said, "This is going to hurt a lot at first, but I promise that you
> will like it. I want you, and I mean WANT you to really twist my
> nipples as hard as you can as I break your cherry." I like to receive a
> little pain myself, as I cause so much, to so little.
>
> Just before I took the first and most fun stab at her pussy, I realized
> I could have used a little lube. She wasn't as wet as I had figured,
> but oh well, too late now.
>
> "Ready?" I said.
>
> She looked deep into my eyes and nodded yes. 1,2,3 SLAM!!! I restrained
> myself by putting it all in at once, and only put in maybe 5 or 6
> inches. Everything went black around me, all I could see was her
> glowing icy-blue eyes, and there was dead silence in the room. I
> couldn't hear her breathing or even my own, if was if time had stopped
> still.
>
> The only thing I could feel was, Julie twisting on both my nipples with
> all her might, and the unbelievably tight grip her pussy had on my
> cock. Feeling her blood starting to trickle on the shaft of my cock
> brought me back to some reality and focus. Julie was still staring at
> me, tears filling her eyes, but no sign of hate or fear. I smiled down
> at her and kissed a tear away and told her that I would just leave my
> cock where it was (and it was so very warm, and cozy) until she told me
> she was ready to do some slow and easy fucking. She said OK, and took a
> minute before giving me the nod to go on.
>
> Looking into her eyes as I slowly pulled a little bit of my cock back,
> her body shook, but it didn't react in a way that it wanted me to
> extract my member from it. In fact, I felt as if I was being sucked
> back in. I short-stroked her, sliding only 2 or 3 inches at a time in
> and out of her bleeding badge of newfound womanhood. Aside from my
> initial entry, I hadn't heard her scream or cry out, although when I
> busted through and everything went black, she could've been screaming
> her lungs out.
>
> I picked up my pace and the amount of cock I pulled out and put back
> in, and she was ready. I smiled down at her, and then put the whole 9
> inches in. Her eyes were huge and I could see my reflection in them. I
> left it resting on her cervix and told her that she was in control now.
> She could pull back and take as much as she wanted to out, but that she
> would have to put some back in too. She rocked her hips back and forth,
> taking a fair amount out and taking the same amount back in. Her
> innocence and the painful look she once had in her eyes, was now
> replaced with absolute lust and pride. Lust because she was truly
> enjoying it and pride because she knew that she was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> I told her that I was going to start giving her some long, slow
> fucking, and to keep twisting my nipples until I came in her pussy. She
> wrapped her legs around my waist and I pulled my cock almost all the
> way out, I looked down at my cock; it was covered in thin, red, vaginal
> blood. I didn't see any flowing out, so I knew I didn't do any real
> damage. I carried on and continued to long-dick her for about 10
> minutes. This being my third cum for the night, I wasn't expecting too
> much, nor could I last much longer, and told her so. I locked my mouth
> on hers and kissed her passionately, and with jackrabbit like haunches,
> I let it fly. Deep inside her I came, giving her not as much as Bradley
> or even Angela received tonight, but enough that she certainly felt it
> filling her, soothing the subsiding pain with warmth.
>
> I stayed in her for a bit, wanting to pee in her like I did with Amy,
> but thought I would save that treat for Julie another time. I am sure
> she had at least one orgasm during mine, but I told her I was going to
> finish her off like I did Angela earlier. If she felt she was going to
> pee, to just go ahead. I promised I wouldn't allow much if any, to
> spill or drip onto Maggie's sheets. I slipped my cock out of her pussy
> and it was slick with cum and blood. My now pink-colored cum, mixed
> with a little of her freshly fucked vaginal blood was starting to seep
> out of Julie's pussy. I smacked my lips at the sight. This is truly a
> "man's cocktail", add a shot or two of warm piss as a chaser, and
> you've really got something there. My mouth was salivating for it, so I
> dove in.
>
> Julie lifted her knees up and pulled them far apart, I thought, Damn!
> Where was my camera? Brian would've loved a "shot" of this. I rubbed my
> face into her red and faintly injured pussy, tasting the sweet
> concoction we had just made together. Tasting, teasing and tracing my
> tongue along and deep into her slit was driving her crazy and started
> to thrash around wildly. Angela, she was snoring and still out like a
> light, unaware of her sister's new conquest. Angela will be pissed that
> she missed it. (Again, insert your own joke here)
>
> At the height of Julie's climax, she squeezed my head so that it was
> "locked down" on her pussy till she was done. Fine with me, I continued
> eating her and I could feel her chest heaving and that she was too
> young to cum, but she would be releasing some piss, so I started to
> suck her on her flesh tube, like a straw. Her body shook so much it
> wobbled the bed too, and NOW I could really her screams. I was almost
> worried, but I was literally to "wrapped up" in what I was doing, that
> I didn't care if the neighbors heard screams of passion. The rush and
> excitement of eating her like this, made my cock react and I could feel
> myself cumming again. I caught what little I could of it in the palm of
> my hand and blindly lifted my arm up, offering it to Julie to see if
> she would try it. Imagine my shock and surprise when I felt two tongues
> licking it up. Julie's screams woke sleeping beauty up, and she was
> hungry too.
>
> After Julie's first atomic orgasm, my head was released from its tight
> grip between her legs. I sat up between the two of them, Julie leaned
> over and licked my face clean of any remains of my/our pink colored
> cum. Angela wanted to know what she missed, and scooped with her little
> fingers, some leaking cum, straight from the tap. Then put it in her
> mouth and smiled, saying how good it was. Julie and I looked at each
> other, she still could talk yet, so I told Angela that her sister was
> able to get all of my cock into her pussy and was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> Knowing that Angela was competitive with Julie she said, "I want to be
> a "fucking" little girl too." I said that there is always tomorrow, and
> that we should all get some sleep now. Julie had recovered and said,
> "Eddie, that was, I don't know what to say, it was like nothing else I
> could compare it to. I want to do that again tomorrow and the day after
> that, and the day after that..." I hugged her tightly and told her that
> she has lots of wonderful fucks to come, just like her sister Angela.
> They both went to sleep within minutes and with contented smiles on
> each of their faces. I must have worn them out. Truth be told, they
> wore me out too.
>
> I closed my eyes, thinking about my evening. I haven't even been in
> Alberta for 24 hours, and I have already fucked and sucked a teen boy,
> ate a 6-year-old girl's pussy, ate and fucked a virgin 8-year-old girl,
> and drank both of their piss. Not to mention the promise of Bradley's
> 10-year-old friend and his 7-year-old sister, topped with Angela
> wanting to lose her virginity tomorrow.... God Bless America? Fuck that
> shit! God Bless Alberta, I am home! As I drifted off into a deep sleep,
> I had an eerie feeling that we were not alone in the room...





==============================================================================
TOPIC: =?iso-8859-1?q?This_room's_really_gone_now,_right_gooooober=3F=3F=3F=3F_
BWAAAAHAHAHAHAtHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=
3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_
goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_S
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e50e595c34d1fdfd
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:02 am
From: "bobandcarole."  

tHE fORT IS DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle =>
SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober
aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile
psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid
.. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle =>
SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober
aka
tomba/////////////////////////////////////////////­//////////////////UTB///////////////////////////UTB/////­/////////////////////////////////UTB/////////////////­//////////////////





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY; Can't Take Our Panties Off (b/g+, pedo)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/1bf1ae8dd3630af
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:03 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

Can't take our panties off

By Lil spurt (b/g+, pedo)

13 year old Bill had started jacking off shortly after his eleventh
birthday, but he had never had any real pussy, and that's all he ever
thought about. Bill had 4 older brothers, they all had kids, and they
always needed baby sitters. The fact that Bill had turned 13 was about
to change the "no pussy" issue, he just didn't know it yet.

His oldest brother Charles had 4 daughters and he desperately needed
someone to watch them for the weekend. His regular baby sitter was sick
and he had called everyone he could think of. Everyone had plans and he
had all but given up hope when his wife had an idea.

"Why don't you ask your brother Bill to watch them I'm sure he would
like a little spending money," said his wife.

"You've got to be kidding! He's only a kid himself. He's just 3 years
older than Cindy" answered Charles.

"It's legal for 13 year olds to baby sit in this state and lots of 13
year old girls are trusted to watch small children. They do it all the
time" replied his wife.

"I don't know if he could handle them. Katy is only 4 years old, but
she's really wild and 6 year old Tina hardly minds us. Patty wouldn't
give him any trouble. She's well behaved for an 8 year old. But Cindy
is 10, and she may resent a boy watching her even if it is her favorite
Uncle Bill." answered Charles. "I guess I could ask them how they feel
about it."

Charles called his four daughters in and asked them how they felt about
their Uncle Bill watching them for the weekend.

Not only were the girls all for it, they where so excited that Charles
thought they were never going to calm down.

Bill said he would be glad to watch his nieces and was sure he could
handle them just fine.

Bill showed up Friday evening, and after several instructions, Charles
and his wife left for the weekend.

They had just barely left the driveway when 4 year old Katy asked Bill
if she could sit on his lap. She was standing between Bill and the TV
and was blocking his view.

"I guess so." said Bill.

"Oh goodie, we can play dogs and cats!" said Katy.

All she had on was a pair of white cotton panties and they seemed to
small for her. They were pulled up tight in her little crack and were
showing a perfect little camel toe. This did not go unnoticed by Bill.

"Damn that's sexy" thought Bill.

Katy climbed on his lap but was facing him with her knees on each side
of his hips.

"How are you going to watch TV with your back to it?" asked Bill."

"Don't want to watch TV, want to play cats and dogs." answered Katy.

"What the heck is cats and dogs?" asked Bill.

"You have to put your hot dog in my pussy cat." answered Katy.

All Bill had on was a pair of Nike shorts, and as Katy was speaking she
was rubbing her panty clad camel toe on Bill's cock.

He was watching (and feeling) her little pussy on his dick, and it was
having the effect that little Katy wanted.

Bill's dick was getting hard, and she was making him horny.

"Katy honey, I don't know how to play that and I think you should sit
still or go outside and play." said Bill.

"Don't want to go outside. I want to play cats an' dogs!" answered
Katy.

Before Bill could say anything Katy pulled the waistband of his shorts
down, grabbed his dick, pulled it out and began rubbing it.

He started to say something and stop her when his dick gave a jerk and
he realized it felt really good to have a hand on his cock other than
his own.

"What happens if your sisters come in and catch us?" asked Bill.

"They won't, besides they like to play cats and dogs too" said Katy.
"I'll show you how to play."

She grabbed his hand and placed it on her panty covered pussy and told
him to rub her pussy cat.

The second his hand touched her between her legs, he thought he was
going to shoot his wad.

"Mother fucker, that's sexy" thought Bill, as he began rubbing her tiny
4 year old pussy.

Bill had rubbed her for about 4 or 5 minutes when Katy pulled her
panties to the side and told him to rub her bare pussy.

He put his finger in her tiny slit and did as she asked. After several
minutes, Katy started moaning and said she was ready for the dog to get
her pussy.

Bill was sure he knew what she wanted but decided to play dumb and let
her lead the way.

"You'll have to show me" said Bill.

"Ok." said Katy and then she placed the head of his dick against her
tiny bald pussy and began rubbing it up and down. About the 4th time
the head slipped inside her tiny slit.

"Ooh fuck, that feels good!" moaned Bill.

He had never had anything feel so good in his entire life. Katy
continued rubbing his cock thru her tiny bald slit and on the upstroke
she would rub the tip on her little clit.

She began moaning and rubbing her pussy faster.

"Ooh Uncle Bill, I'm ready for some puppy dog cream, give it to me now!
Please! Please!" begged Katy.

Then she pushed his cock head against her tiny hole and pulled it
tight. Then she began hunching her bald little pussy against his dick
and at the same time stroked his shaft.

Bill put his hands on her tiny panty covered ass cheeks and began
rubbing and squeezing them. He couldn't take his eyes off her sweet
baby pussy. The shaft of his dick kept her panties pulled to the side
giving him a clear view of her little mound and his cock head wedged in
her pussy with the crown spreading her tiny lips was the most erotic
thing he had ever saw.

Looking at this and Katy working his cock was to much for him.

"Oooh sweet baby girl I'm going to cum!" yelled Bill.

Suddenly his dick exploded. "AAAUUUGGGHHH!!! Mother fucker so good! So
fuckin' good! Sweet pussy, sweet baby pussy!" Spurt, spurt, spurt!

He was out of his head as his sperm filled her tiny hole full of his
hot puppy cream.

Little 4 year old Katy had her orgasm at the same time and was still
jerking and quivering as he emptied his nuts with the hardest cum he
had ever had.

Katy continued to hunch his still hard dick and Bill realized he wanted
more.

Suddenly the back door opened and little Katie jerked his cock from her
pussy, shoved it back in his shorts, and at the same time she pulled
her panties over her little cunt. This was all done within 2 or 3
seconds.

In walked 6 year old Tina.

"Oh it's only you!" exclaimed Katy. "I thought it was mom. I forgot
that she left with daddy."

"What were you doing, playing cats and dogs?" asked Tina.

"Yeah, and his doggie is bigger and better than Jimmie's, and he has
more puppy cream too." replied Katy.

"Who is this Jimmy?" asked Bill.

"He's our neighbor. He just turned 11 last month and just started
making puppy cream just a little while before his birthday. He don't
make as much as you, and I like lots of cream in my pussy cat" said
Katy.

"How long have you been playing dogs and cats with Jimmy, and who all
plays?" asked Bill.

Tina spoke up. "Jimmie's the only boy, but me, Katy, Patty, Cindy and
our cousins Mary Beth, Pamela, Jenny, and 4 or 5 neighbor girls all
play."

"Damn, he's the only boy? He's one lucky little shit" replied Bill.

"Not any more, we have you also" said Katy.

"Yeah you can be our new boy, all the girls are going to love your big
dog and lots of cream!" exclaimed Tina.

Then Tina pulled her shorts and t-shirt off, but left her panties on.
The little 6 year old had on a pair of blue cotton panties which she
had pulled up in the crack of her ass. They looked like thongs in the
back and showed her little pussy crack, making a sweet little camel
toe.

"I want a turn now." said Tina as she climbed on Bills lap.

She didn't waste any time. She pulled Bill's dick out, pulled her
panties to the side and started rubbing the head in her tiny bald slit.

Bill rubbed her tiny nipples with one hand and with the other he rubbed
and squeezed her tiny ass cheeks. Tina rubbed his dick in her tiny bald
pussy and with him playing with her tits and ass she was soon moaning
and Bill could tell she was getting really hot.

He was right, 5 minutes later she shoved his cock head tight against
her little hole and began hunching against it.

"Give me your puppy cream, I want it now!" moaned Tina.

She started stroking his shaft along with the hunching and she started
shaking all over.

Bill put both hands on her bare little ass cheeks and kept his eyes on
the head of his dick which had her tiny pussy spread wide with the
crown.

Tina started having her climax and Bill couldn't believe anyone as
young as she or Katy was capable of having an orgasm.

Rubbing her tiny ass, looking at her sweet bald baby pussy, and
watching her jerk through her orgasm put Bill over the edge.

"Holy shit here it comes! Sweet baby girl, sweet pussy, so hot, so
good! AUUGGHH!!!" yelled Bill. Spurt, spurt, spurt.

Bill shot load after load into Tina's tiny bald pussy. His climax was
just as strong as it was with Katy. His dick stayed hard and he kept it
against her hot little pussy for 10 or 15 minutes. That's when 8 yr old
Patty walked in.

"Can I have a turn?" asked Patty.

"You sure can" answered Bill and Tina at the same time.

Tina climbed off and Patty stepped forward.

"Are you going to take off your dress?" asked Bill.

"No, mom won't let me and Cindy run around in our panties like Katy and
Tina. She says we're too old. That's why some of us older girls wear
dresses so we can play dogs and cats and not get caught" answered
Patty.

Then Patty tucked the bottom of her skirt up under the waistband
exposing her cute little cotton panties. Then she pulled her panties up
in the crack of her ass so her tiny cheeks would be bare. This also
caused them to wedge in her little 8 year old pussy and showing the
sides of her tiny bald mound. Then she rolled up her shirt, tucking it
under so her tiny nipples could be played with.

"Come here sweet little girl, let's play." exclaimed Bill.

Patty got on his lap just like the other girls had done. Bill could
tell they all had done this several times with Jimmie and were well
practiced at it.

"Do you girls always do it this way, sitting on Jimmies lap?" asked
Bill.

"Only in the house, it looks like we're just sitting on his lap being
silly. Sometimes when were in the shed or garage, we do it standing up"
answered Patty.

Then she pulled her panties to the side and placed the head of his dick
in her little slit and began rubbing it up and down.

Her 8 year old pussy was a little bigger than her two younger sisters
and Bill's cock head was completely buried in her tiny slit. All he
could see was the back of the crown as she moved it thru her bald
little pussy. It seemed like it was hotter also and this was really
getting to Bill.

"Damn Patty, your sweet pussy really feels good." remarked Bill.

He began running his hands over her tiny nipples and beautiful little
ass cheeks.

Needless to say this started making little Patty really hot and horny
and she began moaning and rubbing his dick faster through her tiny
pussy lips.

After 4 or 5 minutes she started shaking and moaning even louder. "Oooh
Bill, I'm going to do it. Give me your puppy cream! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!"
bellowed Patty as she began her orgasm.

Instead of just pushing his cock head against her little hole, Patty
rose up on her knees and placed it in the mouth of her tiny opening and
put weight on it as she hunched his dick. Bill could feel her tiny ass
tighten up as she continued her climax and she was really hunching hard
against his cock.

Suddenly, without warning his cock head popped inside her little hole.
The ring to her opening was squeezing hard behind the helmet and it was
to much for Bill, it put him over the top.

"Ooooh Myyyy GGGOD! Aaaargh!" yelled Bill as he began shooting her tiny
bald pussy full of his hot cum. Spurt, spurt, spurt!

"So good! Soooo fuuuucking goooood! Sweet pussy, sweet baby girl, so
hot, feels too good, can't stand it! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!" blubbered Bill as
rope after rope of hot cum shot deep into Patty's 8 year old pussy.

Little Patty started raising up and down causing his cock head to
squeeze in and out of her miniature opening. This made Bill's dick even
harder and he continued having his climax only nothing was coming out
the head of his dick. His dick would jerk and pulse like he was still
shooting and it felt just as good. It lasted a good 2 minutes and his
balls were aching.

"I've never cum so hard or so long in my entire life." thought Bill.
"I'm really in pussy heaven."

Patty kept up her assault on his dick for 10 minutes or so and Bill was
just starting to recover when 10 year old Cindy came in the back door.

"Oh goodie, I see you got Uncle Bill to play dogs and cats" said Cindy.

"Yeah, and he's a lot better than Jimmy!" exclaimed Tina.

"Do I get to play?" asked Cindy.

"You bet your sweet pussy, you do." answered Bill.

This brought giggles from all 4 girls.

Cindy tucked her skirt up and under her waistband and pulled her
t-shirt up and exposing her tiny breasts. They were just barely
starting to form, just small swellings on her chest but Bill thought
they were beautiful. She was wearing a tiny pair of bikini panties that
just did cover her preteen pussy. The little triangle of cloth was only
about an inch wide in the front and only an inch wide strap in the
back.

"Want to be on top?" asked Cindy. "If someone comes we can pull our
clothes back in place and pretend we were just acting silly."

"Sure that sounds like fun" said Bill.

Cindy sat on the edge of the sofa, leaned back and spread her legs.
This caused the little patch of cloth that was supposed to cover her
tiny bald pussy to pull to one side exposing her beautiful preteen
mound.

Bill quickly got on his knees between her legs and moved closer.

"Oh yes, he does have a nice wiener dog" exclaimed Cindy as she grabbed
it and pulled her panties to the side.

She didn't waste any time. She began rubbing the head of his dick on
her sweet bald little mound and about the 4th time it slipped inside
her tiny slit.

"Man that feels good and so fucking hot!" remarked Bill.

"Mmmmmm! It sure does." answered Cindy as she continued to move his
cock thru her tiny pussy lips.

Bill put his hands on her tiny, just starting to form breasts and began
playing with them.

"Ooh yes! That feels really good Uncle Bill." moaned Cindy.

Bill kept his eyes darting back and forth between her sweet little
pussy and her beautiful, but small, tits. It was really making his cock
throb and he knew it wouldn't be long before he filled her full of hot
cum.

His throbbing dick didn't go unnoticed by Cindy, and it was really
turning her on.

Cindy moved his dick against her tiny hole, hooked her heels on his ass
and said "put your doggie in my pussy and give me lots of cream."

Then she hunched up and at the same time pulled against his ass with
her heels. Bill's dick squeezed in just past the head and they both
gave a loud moan. This brought lots of giggles from her sisters.

The sudden penetration triggered both their orgasms at the same time.

Holy shit! It's so fucking good! Aaaaaaarrrggghh!" yelled Bill. Spurt,
spurt, spurt.

Each time his dick would squirt, they would both hunch together and
Bill's dick would go a little deeper. About the 5th or 6th spurt, his
13 year old balls were slapping against her 10 year old bald little
pussy mound. Bill continued to shoot his cum deep in her preteen hole.
He emptied his balls for the 4th time, but kept having a dry orgasm
like he did with Patty.

Cindy was also having the best climax that her young body had ever
experienced. Bill's dick stayed hard and the two young kids fucked for
another 10 minutes.

Then Cindy spoke. "That was the best ever, it was so good!"

"I told you he was the best ever." remarked little Katy.

"I'll bet Uncle Steve, John and Mark will want you to watch their kids
now that daddy and mommy let you baby sit for us." said Patty

"Yes and I bet Mary Beth, Pamela and Jenny will be really happy, they
like to play dogs and cats as much as we do" said Cindy.

"I have an idea, why don't we invite the neighbor girls over Saturday
and Sunday? They love dogs and cats too" said Patty.

"How many are they?" asked Bill.

"Well let's see, there's Trixie, she's 4, Melanie, she's 5, Cathy and
Brenda are 7, Becky is 8, Susie is 9, and Ruthie is 10.That makes 7
girls plus us 4." said Cindy.

"Wow! That's 11 girls, will Jimmy be coming?" asked Bill.

"No, Jimmy's on vacation for two weeks but we don't need him, we have
you" answered Patty. "We'll only play with him when you're not around."

"Don't worry I'm going to be around a lot more from now on" remarked
Bill. I'm really looking forward to Saturday and Sunday."

"By the way, why don't you girls take your panties off?" asked Bill.

"Can't take our panties off. We might get caught." said little Tina.

"Maybe we can change that some of the time" said Bill.

To be continued: (Maybe)




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:04 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Can't take our panties off
>
> By Lil spurt (b/g+, pedo)
>
> 13 year old Bill had started jacking off shortly after his eleventh
> birthday, but he had never had any real pussy, and that's all he ever
> thought about. Bill had 4 older brothers, they all had kids, and they
> always needed baby sitters. The fact that Bill had turned 13 was about
> to change the "no pussy" issue, he just didn't know it yet.
>
> His oldest brother Charles had 4 daughters and he desperately needed
> someone to watch them for the weekend. His regular baby sitter was sick
> and he had called everyone he could think of. Everyone had plans and he
> had all but given up hope when his wife had an idea.
>
> "Why don't you ask your brother Bill to watch them I'm sure he would
> like a little spending money," said his wife.
>
> "You've got to be kidding! He's only a kid himself. He's just 3 years
> older than Cindy" answered Charles.
>
> "It's legal for 13 year olds to baby sit in this state and lots of 13
> year old girls are trusted to watch small children. They do it all the
> time" replied his wife.
>
> "I don't know if he could handle them. Katy is only 4 years old, but
> she's really wild and 6 year old Tina hardly minds us. Patty wouldn't
> give him any trouble. She's well behaved for an 8 year old. But Cindy
> is 10, and she may resent a boy watching her even if it is her favorite
> Uncle Bill." answered Charles. "I guess I could ask them how they feel
> about it."
>
> Charles called his four daughters in and asked them how they felt about
> their Uncle Bill watching them for the weekend.
>
> Not only were the girls all for it, they where so excited that Charles
> thought they were never going to calm down.
>
> Bill said he would be glad to watch his nieces and was sure he could
> handle them just fine.
>
> Bill showed up Friday evening, and after several instructions, Charles
> and his wife left for the weekend.
>
> They had just barely left the driveway when 4 year old Katy asked Bill
> if she could sit on his lap. She was standing between Bill and the TV
> and was blocking his view.
>
> "I guess so." said Bill.
>
> "Oh goodie, we can play dogs and cats!" said Katy.
>
> All she had on was a pair of white cotton panties and they seemed to
> small for her. They were pulled up tight in her little crack and were
> showing a perfect little camel toe. This did not go unnoticed by Bill.
>
> "Damn that's sexy" thought Bill.
>
> Katy climbed on his lap but was facing him with her knees on each side
> of his hips.
>
> "How are you going to watch TV with your back to it?" asked Bill."
>
> "Don't want to watch TV, want to play cats and dogs." answered Katy.
>
> "What the heck is cats and dogs?" asked Bill.
>
> "You have to put your hot dog in my pussy cat." answered Katy.
>
> All Bill had on was a pair of Nike shorts, and as Katy was speaking she
> was rubbing her panty clad camel toe on Bill's cock.
>
> He was watching (and feeling) her little pussy on his dick, and it was
> having the effect that little Katy wanted.
>
> Bill's dick was getting hard, and she was making him horny.
>
> "Katy honey, I don't know how to play that and I think you should sit
> still or go outside and play." said Bill.
>
> "Don't want to go outside. I want to play cats an' dogs!" answered
> Katy.
>
> Before Bill could say anything Katy pulled the waistband of his shorts
> down, grabbed his dick, pulled it out and began rubbing it.
>
> He started to say something and stop her when his dick gave a jerk and
> he realized it felt really good to have a hand on his cock other than
> his own.
>
> "What happens if your sisters come in and catch us?" asked Bill.
>
> "They won't, besides they like to play cats and dogs too" said Katy.
> "I'll show you how to play."
>
> She grabbed his hand and placed it on her panty covered pussy and told
> him to rub her pussy cat.
>
> The second his hand touched her between her legs, he thought he was
> going to shoot his wad.
>
> "Mother fucker, that's sexy" thought Bill, as he began rubbing her tiny
> 4 year old pussy.
>
> Bill had rubbed her for about 4 or 5 minutes when Katy pulled her
> panties to the side and told him to rub her bare pussy.
>
> He put his finger in her tiny slit and did as she asked. After several
> minutes, Katy started moaning and said she was ready for the dog to get
> her pussy.
>
> Bill was sure he knew what she wanted but decided to play dumb and let
> her lead the way.
>
> "You'll have to show me" said Bill.
>
> "Ok." said Katy and then she placed the head of his dick against her
> tiny bald pussy and began rubbing it up and down. About the 4th time
> the head slipped inside her tiny slit.
>
> "Ooh fuck, that feels good!" moaned Bill.
>
> He had never had anything feel so good in his entire life. Katy
> continued rubbing his cock thru her tiny bald slit and on the upstroke
> she would rub the tip on her little clit.
>
> She began moaning and rubbing her pussy faster.
>
> "Ooh Uncle Bill, I'm ready for some puppy dog cream, give it to me now!
> Please! Please!" begged Katy.
>
> Then she pushed his cock head against her tiny hole and pulled it
> tight. Then she began hunching her bald little pussy against his dick
> and at the same time stroked his shaft.
>
> Bill put his hands on her tiny panty covered ass cheeks and began
> rubbing and squeezing them. He couldn't take his eyes off her sweet
> baby pussy. The shaft of his dick kept her panties pulled to the side
> giving him a clear view of her little mound and his cock head wedged in
> her pussy with the crown spreading her tiny lips was the most erotic
> thing he had ever saw.
>
> Looking at this and Katy working his cock was to much for him.
>
> "Oooh sweet baby girl I'm going to cum!" yelled Bill.
>
> Suddenly his dick exploded. "AAAUUUGGGHHH!!! Mother fucker so good! So
> fuckin' good! Sweet pussy, sweet baby pussy!" Spurt, spurt, spurt!
>
> He was out of his head as his sperm filled her tiny hole full of his
> hot puppy cream.
>
> Little 4 year old Katy had her orgasm at the same time and was still
> jerking and quivering as he emptied his nuts with the hardest cum he
> had ever had.
>
> Katy continued to hunch his still hard dick and Bill realized he wanted
> more.
>
> Suddenly the back door opened and little Katie jerked his cock from her
> pussy, shoved it back in his shorts, and at the same time she pulled
> her panties over her little cunt. This was all done within 2 or 3
> seconds.
>
> In walked 6 year old Tina.
>
> "Oh it's only you!" exclaimed Katy. "I thought it was mom. I forgot
> that she left with daddy."
>
> "What were you doing, playing cats and dogs?" asked Tina.
>
> "Yeah, and his doggie is bigger and better than Jimmie's, and he has
> more puppy cream too." replied Katy.
>
> "Who is this Jimmy?" asked Bill.
>
> "He's our neighbor. He just turned 11 last month and just started
> making puppy cream just a little while before his birthday. He don't
> make as much as you, and I like lots of cream in my pussy cat" said
> Katy.
>
> "How long have you been playing dogs and cats with Jimmy, and who all
> plays?" asked Bill.
>
> Tina spoke up. "Jimmie's the only boy, but me, Katy, Patty, Cindy and
> our cousins Mary Beth, Pamela, Jenny, and 4 or 5 neighbor girls all
> play."
>
> "Damn, he's the only boy? He's one lucky little shit" replied Bill.
>
> "Not any more, we have you also" said Katy.
>
> "Yeah you can be our new boy, all the girls are going to love your big
> dog and lots of cream!" exclaimed Tina.
>
> Then Tina pulled her shorts and t-shirt off, but left her panties on.
> The little 6 year old had on a pair of blue cotton panties which she
> had pulled up in the crack of her ass. They looked like thongs in the
> back and showed her little pussy crack, making a sweet little camel
> toe.
>
> "I want a turn now." said Tina as she climbed on Bills lap.
>
> She didn't waste any time. She pulled Bill's dick out, pulled her
> panties to the side and started rubbing the head in her tiny bald slit.
>
> Bill rubbed her tiny nipples with one hand and with the other he rubbed
> and squeezed her tiny ass cheeks. Tina rubbed his dick in her tiny bald
> pussy and with him playing with her tits and ass she was soon moaning
> and Bill could tell she was getting really hot.
>
> He was right, 5 minutes later she shoved his cock head tight against
> her little hole and began hunching against it.
>
> "Give me your puppy cream, I want it now!" moaned Tina.
>
> She started stroking his shaft along with the hunching and she started
> shaking all over.
>
> Bill put both hands on her bare little ass cheeks and kept his eyes on
> the head of his dick which had her tiny pussy spread wide with the
> crown.
>
> Tina started having her climax and Bill couldn't believe anyone as
> young as she or Katy was capable of having an orgasm.
>
> Rubbing her tiny ass, looking at her sweet bald baby pussy, and
> watching her jerk through her orgasm put Bill over the edge.
>
> "Holy shit here it comes! Sweet baby girl, sweet pussy, so hot, so
> good! AUUGGHH!!!" yelled Bill. Spurt, spurt, spurt.
>
> Bill shot load after load into Tina's tiny bald pussy. His climax was
> just as strong as it was with Katy. His dick stayed hard and he kept it
> against her hot little pussy for 10 or 15 minutes. That's when 8 yr old
> Patty walked in.
>
> "Can I have a turn?" asked Patty.
>
> "You sure can" answered Bill and Tina at the same time.
>
> Tina climbed off and Patty stepped forward.
>
> "Are you going to take off your dress?" asked Bill.
>
> "No, mom won't let me and Cindy run around in our panties like Katy and
> Tina. She says we're too old. That's why some of us older girls wear
> dresses so we can play dogs and cats and not get caught" answered
> Patty.
>
> Then Patty tucked the bottom of her skirt up under the waistband
> exposing her cute little cotton panties. Then she pulled her panties up
> in the crack of her ass so her tiny cheeks would be bare. This also
> caused them to wedge in her little 8 year old pussy and showing the
> sides of her tiny bald mound. Then she rolled up her shirt, tucking it
> under so her tiny nipples could be played with.
>
> "Come here sweet little girl, let's play." exclaimed Bill.
>
> Patty got on his lap just like the other girls had done. Bill could
> tell they all had done this several times with Jimmie and were well
> practiced at it.
>
> "Do you girls always do it this way, sitting on Jimmies lap?" asked
> Bill.
>
> "Only in the house, it looks like we're just sitting on his lap being
> silly. Sometimes when were in the shed or garage, we do it standing up"
> answered Patty.
>
> Then she pulled her panties to the side and placed the head of his dick
> in her little slit and began rubbing it up and down.
>
> Her 8 year old pussy was a little bigger than her two younger sisters
> and Bill's cock head was completely buried in her tiny slit. All he
> could see was the back of the crown as she moved it thru her bald
> little pussy. It seemed like it was hotter also and this was really
> getting to Bill.
>
> "Damn Patty, your sweet pussy really feels good." remarked Bill.
>
> He began running his hands over her tiny nipples and beautiful little
> ass cheeks.
>
> Needless to say this started making little Patty really hot and horny
> and she began moaning and rubbing his dick faster through her tiny
> pussy lips.
>
> After 4 or 5 minutes she started shaking and moaning even louder. "Oooh
> Bill, I'm going to do it. Give me your puppy cream! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!"
> bellowed Patty as she began her orgasm.
>
> Instead of just pushing his cock head against her little hole, Patty
> rose up on her knees and placed it in the mouth of her tiny opening and
> put weight on it as she hunched his dick. Bill could feel her tiny ass
> tighten up as she continued her climax and she was really hunching hard
> against his cock.
>
> Suddenly, without warning his cock head popped inside her little hole.
> The ring to her opening was squeezing hard behind the helmet and it was
> to much for Bill, it put him over the top.
>
> "Ooooh Myyyy GGGOD! Aaaargh!" yelled Bill as he began shooting her tiny
> bald pussy full of his hot cum. Spurt, spurt, spurt!
>
> "So good! Soooo fuuuucking goooood! Sweet pussy, sweet baby girl, so
> hot, feels too good, can't stand it! Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!" blubbered Bill as
> rope after rope of hot cum shot deep into Patty's 8 year old pussy.
>
> Little Patty started raising up and down causing his cock head to
> squeeze in and out of her miniature opening. This made Bill's dick even
> harder and he continued having his climax only nothing was coming out
> the head of his dick. His dick would jerk and pulse like he was still
> shooting and it felt just as good. It lasted a good 2 minutes and his
> balls were aching.
>
> "I've never cum so hard or so long in my entire life." thought Bill.
> "I'm really in pussy heaven."
>
> Patty kept up her assault on his dick for 10 minutes or so and Bill was
> just starting to recover when 10 year old Cindy came in the back door.
>
> "Oh goodie, I see you got Uncle Bill to play dogs and cats" said Cindy.
>
> "Yeah, and he's a lot better than Jimmy!" exclaimed Tina.
>
> "Do I get to play?" asked Cindy.
>
> "You bet your sweet pussy, you do." answered Bill.
>
> This brought giggles from all 4 girls.
>
> Cindy tucked her skirt up and under her waistband and pulled her
> t-shirt up and exposing her tiny breasts. They were just barely
> starting to form, just small swellings on her chest but Bill thought
> they were beautiful. She was wearing a tiny pair of bikini panties that
> just did cover her preteen pussy. The little triangle of cloth was only
> about an inch wide in the front and only an inch wide strap in the
> back.
>
> "Want to be on top?" asked Cindy. "If someone comes we can pull our
> clothes back in place and pretend we were just acting silly."
>
> "Sure that sounds like fun" said Bill.
>
> Cindy sat on the edge of the sofa, leaned back and spread her legs.
> This caused the little patch of cloth that was supposed to cover her
> tiny bald pussy to pull to one side exposing her beautiful preteen
> mound.
>
> Bill quickly got on his knees between her legs and moved closer.
>
> "Oh yes, he does have a nice wiener dog" exclaimed Cindy as she grabbed
> it and pulled her panties to the side.
>
> She didn't waste any time. She began rubbing the head of his dick on
> her sweet bald little mound and about the 4th time it slipped inside
> her tiny slit.
>
> "Man that feels good and so fucking hot!" remarked Bill.
>
> "Mmmmmm! It sure does." answered Cindy as she continued to move his
> cock thru her tiny pussy lips.
>
> Bill put his hands on her tiny, just starting to form breasts and began
> playing with them.
>
> "Ooh yes! That feels really good Uncle Bill." moaned Cindy.
>
> Bill kept his eyes darting back and forth between her sweet little
> pussy and her beautiful, but small, tits. It was really making his cock
> throb and he knew it wouldn't be long before he filled her full of hot
> cum.
>
> His throbbing dick didn't go unnoticed by Cindy, and it was really
> turning her on.
>
> Cindy moved his dick against her tiny hole, hooked her heels on his ass
> and said "put your doggie in my pussy and give me lots of cream."
>
> Then she hunched up and at the same time pulled against his ass with
> her heels. Bill's dick squeezed in just past the head and they both
> gave a loud moan. This brought lots of giggles from her sisters.
>
> The sudden penetration triggered both their orgasms at the same time.
>
> Holy shit! It's so fucking good! Aaaaaaarrrggghh!" yelled Bill. Spurt,
> spurt, spurt.
>
> Each time his dick would squirt, they would both hunch together and
> Bill's dick would go a little deeper. About the 5th or 6th spurt, his
> 13 year old balls were slapping against her 10 year old bald little
> pussy mound. Bill continued to shoot his cum deep in her preteen hole.
> He emptied his balls for the 4th time, but kept having a dry orgasm
> like he did with Patty.
>
> Cindy was also having the best climax that her young body had ever
> experienced. Bill's dick stayed hard and the two young kids fucked for
> another 10 minutes.
>
> Then Cindy spoke. "That was the best ever, it was so good!"
>
> "I told you he was the best ever." remarked little Katy.
>
> "I'll bet Uncle Steve, John and Mark will want you to watch their kids
> now that daddy and mommy let you baby sit for us." said Patty
>
> "Yes and I bet Mary Beth, Pamela and Jenny will be really happy, they
> like to play dogs and cats as much as we do" said Cindy.
>
> "I have an idea, why don't we invite the neighbor girls over Saturday
> and Sunday? They love dogs and cats too" said Patty.
>
> "How many are they?" asked Bill.
>
> "Well let's see, there's Trixie, she's 4, Melanie, she's 5, Cathy and
> Brenda are 7, Becky is 8, Susie is 9, and Ruthie is 10.That makes 7
> girls plus us 4." said Cindy.
>
> "Wow! That's 11 girls, will Jimmy be coming?" asked Bill.
>
> "No, Jimmy's on vacation for two weeks but we don't need him, we have
> you" answered Patty. "We'll only play with him when you're not around."
>
> "Don't worry I'm going to be around a lot more from now on" remarked
> Bill. I'm really looking forward to Saturday and Sunday."
>
> "By the way, why don't you girls take your panties off?" asked Bill.
>
> "Can't take our panties off. We might get caught." said little Tina.
>
> "Maybe we can change that some of the time" said Bill.
>
> To be continued: (Maybe)





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Ashley part I (g,pedo,dog)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/4d5c85ff8f2202aa
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:04 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

.




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:04 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Ashley - Part 1
>
> By Loki925 (dog/g)
>
> This story is totally fictitious and does not contain anything or
> anyone in reality, whatever that is.
>
> Ashley was eleven and one half years old going on thirty. She had
> short, dark black hair that was razor-cut short on one side, so she
> could switch between a Goth chick and a Punk rocker. She had light
> brown skin from her dad, who was no longer in the picture. She had
> round, half-tangerine sized breasts, and except for her
> still-developing breasts and hips, she had the curves of a much older
> teenage girl.
>
> Ever since Ashley was nine years old, trouble was her name. She had
> been kicked out of several girls' academies and was currently on
> suspension for the second time at the local public school she now
> attended. She had been busted for speeding, driving without a license,
> and twice for possession of pot.
>
> The only reason Ashley was not in juvenile hall was her mom. Her mother
> was a high power corporate attorney and knew how to grease the wheels
> of justice.
>
> Ashley was wearing a bra top and a pair of barely legal cut-off jean
> shorts. She was sitting in a large holding cell. Next to Ashley were
> two other girls who had been caught in the same raid on last night's
> Rave where booze and drugs flowed like water. The other girls' names
> were Lela, a seventeen year old black girl and Emily, a seventeen year
> old white girl.
>
> Both Lela and Emily were chubby and not nearly as pretty as Ashley, who
> they used to attract boys and girls. Ashley knew it, but did not give a
> shit! She was getting her share of cocks, booze, and pot, which was
> Ashley's drug of choice.
>
> "Scott, you have a visitor," The female officer said. Ashley was sure
> it would be her mother.
>
> The female officer opened the cell door. Ashley gave her two girl pals
> a knowing look then walked out the cell door. "You go, sister," Lela
> said.
>
> She followed the officer into a small interview room. In the room were
> two chairs and a small table. "Sit over there," the female officer said
> pointing to a chair. Ashley spread her legs like an old hooker and with
> an annoyed looked she straddled the chair. She figured she'd be seeing
> her mom any minute now. She was ready for her mother's usual act of
> threats and tears.
>
> About five minutes later a woman wearing a gray top with a white blouse
> and a gray matching skirt walked into the room. "Who the hell are you?"
> Ashley asked harshly.
>
> "I am your last chance," the woman said.
>
> "Fuck off. Where's my mom?"
>
> The woman sat in the chair across the table from Ashley. "My name is
> Joan Fineman, and I am your mother's attorney."
>
> "Ha! Mother's new scare ploy," Ashley figured. Then she said in a
> snotty tone of voice, "When are you going to get me out of here?"
>
> "I am not here to get you out."
>
> "Then what the fuck are you doing here?"
>
> "Like I said, I am your last chance."
>
> "Fuck off."
>
> "Very well. Guard, take her back to her cell."
>
> The female officer started toward Ashley. She saw this was no bluff, so
> she quickly said, "No wait, I'll listen."
>
> Joan waited for the guard to take Ashley's arm before she said, "Guard,
> one moment please."
>
> The guard let go of Ashley's arm, and although Ashley was relieved, she
> did not show it.
>
> "Ashley, you are in violation of your probation agreement. By all
> rights you should be serving time in juvenile detention until your
> eighteenth birthday."
>
> That was nothing new to Ashley. This was the second time she was in
> violation of some stupid agreement, but her mom got her out the last
> time and she had figured it would be the same this time. However she
> was beginning to see that she was wrong. She continued to listen.
>
> "However, your mother has arranged one last chance for you."
>
> Ashley was glad to hear that but again she did not show it. A night in
> jail was one thing. Seven years in JV hall was quite another. Ashley
> continued to listen.
>
> "Your mother has arranged for you to stay with her brother, Ethan. He
> will have temporary custody of you."
>
> Ashley knew her mom had a younger brother but she had never met him.
> She had seen his picture on her mom's night stand. He looked kind of
> cute, but the uniform he was wearing turned her off. Her mom's brother
> was some kind of ranger dude and Ashley thought anyone in the military
> was just another dumb jock. Ashley continued to listen.
>
> "If you screw this up it's a one-way ticket to Juvenile Hall. There is
> one other thing you need to know. Under no circumstances are you to
> call your mother. Do you agree to these terms?"
>
> "Yeah sure," Ashley said. Then she thought, "What the hell, he's just
> some dumb jock and maybe I can use my charms to get him to go easy on
> me."
>
> "Sign here."
>
> Ashley signed and twenty minutes later she was sitting in the front of
> Joan's car. As Joan drove off Ashley asked, "Can I get my clothes?"
>
> "No! I was told Mr. Scott will have clothing for you."
>
> Two hours later they were still on the Interstate when Ashley asked
> again, "Where the heck does this guy live?"
>
> But again she did not get an answer. They stopped for lunch and then
> continued the drive. No matter how hard Ashley tried she could not
> engage Joan in conversation, or get her to divulge where she was going.
>
> About one hour later they had left the Interstate and were heading to
> where Ashley figured was the middle of nowhere. They passed through
> several small towns. They pulled off the main road and were driving
> down a rocky dirt road. They turned again and just before it was dark
> Ashley saw a small, old farm house.
>
> Joan parked the car and got out. Ashley stayed in the car and waited.
> "Shit, no way. I am not living here," she thought.
>
> Joan opened Ashley's door and said, "Are you coming, or would you
> prefer to go back to Juvenile Hall?"
>
> Ashley looked at her and she knew Joan was serious. Ashley truly knew
> now she had no other choice except for Juvenile Hall. With an annoyed
> huff, she got out of the car. She followed Joan to the front door.
>
> Joan knocked on the door and about two minutes later the door opened.
> "Not bad," Ashley thought when she got her first look at Ethan. He was
> 6' 2" with black hair and brown eyes. His body was well defined and he
> looked solid as a chunk of steel.
>
> "Hello," Ethan said, "You must be Joan Fineman, and you're Ashley. I
> have been expecting you." he said and extended his hand.
>
> "Good guess," Ashley harshly said.
>
> Joan shook his hand then gave him an envelope saying, "Everything you
> will need is in here."
>
> "Thank you." he replied.
>
> "Ashley, come in. Go straight ahead and you will find the kitchen. Take
> a seat and I will be with you in a moment." Ethan said.
>
> Ashley entered and walked into the kitchen. In the kitchen she saw a
> table with two chairs and the normal stuff that went with a kitchen.
> She rolled up her bra top so it barely covered her tiny nipples. She
> tugged on her shorts making sure her red panties were exposed. She
> spread her legs and sloppily sat in one of the two chairs.
>
> "Good luck. You will need it." Joan said.
>
> "Thank you again. Have a safe trip." Ethan said, and closed the door.
>
> He made his way into the kitchen, touched the table, took a few steps
> and then sat in the empty chair.
>
> "Okay, let's go over the rules." he said, looking straight at the
> blurry figure of Ashley sitting in the other chair.
>
> "I don't have to do anything you say, asshole," Ashley said defiantly.
>
> "Yes this is true, you do not have to follow my rules. But if you
> don't, all I have to do is make one phone call. Now do I make the call,
> or not?" Ethan said.
>
> Ashley looked at Ethan. She wondered why he was not looking at her
> half-covered tits or crotch. She decided to give in for now. "Okay.
> What are the rules?"
>
> "Rule 1, you will call me Sir.
>
> Rule 2, you will do all the school work I give you.
>
> Rule 3, you will take a shower every day, or a bath if you prefer.
>
> Rule 4, you will be on time for each meal. If you are not, you don't
> eat.
>
> Rule 5, no cursing.
>
> Rule 6, you will do your own laundry and keep your room clean."
>
> "Violate a rule and you get one demerit. Ten demerits and you're gone.
> Do you have any questions?"
>
> "No."
>
> "One demerit. You have nine left. Now do you have any questions?"
>
> "No, Sir!" Ashley shouted.
>
> "Good. Go down the hall. On the left just past the bathroom is your
> room. In your room you will find clothing on the bed. Change your
> clothes and return here with your old clothing."
>
> "Yes, Sir!" Ashley shouted. She got up and walked down the hall and
> into her room.
>
> "Fucking asshole, who does he think he is?" Ashley whispered. Then she
> saw the clothing on the bed. On the bed was a pair of army fatigues, a
> bra, and a pair of white cotton panties.
>
> At first she was not going to change, but again she thought about JV
> hall and decided to change, wondering if her uncle was queer. She
> always caught the eyes of older boys and men at least twice her age,
> and her uncle had not looked at her body at all.
>
> "Yeah," she thought, "he is probably a fag. No wonder my mom sent me
> here."
>
> She took off all her old clothing and changed. She grabbed her old
> clothes and walked back into the kitchen. As she entered the kitchen,
> she noticed two large dogs sitting behind her uncle. One looked like a
> mutt. The other she recognized as a German shepherd. She dumped her
> clothing on the table and sat down.
>
> Ethan picked up the old clothing, stood up, took three steps and
> dropped the clothing in a plastic trash can. He turned toward the table
> and said, "Ashley, I would like you to meet Joe and Bill. Joe is my
> eyes and Bill just showed up one year ago and he has been here ever
> since."
>
> Did she hear that right? Did he just say Joe was his eyes? Ashley
> wondered. She did not want to lose any demerits so she said, "Sir,
> eyes? Are you blind or something?"
>
> "Not totally. I can see blurry shapes and letters as long as they are
> one foot tall."
>
> "Shit!"
>
> "One demerit. You have eight left."
>
> Ashley was about to say something else but quickly put her hand over
> her mouth. "No wonder he did not look at me. The fucker is blind," she
> thought. It took away the only advantage she had. If he could not see
> her, what was she going to do to get him to go easy on her?
>
> "Fuck me, I am screwed," she thought further. She had to make up her
> mind. She had the same two choices, JV hall, or put up with her uncle's
> crap.
>
> "Okay, now that you know about my eyesight do not for one moment think
> you can take advantage of that. Is that understood?"
>
> "Yes, Sir!" she shouted with displeasure.
>
> Ashley managed to get through the rest of the evening without any more
> demerits. She was in her room lying on her bed, staring up at the
> ceiling. She needed to take the edge off the day. She pulled down her
> pajama bottoms and panties.
>
> She opened her legs as wide as she could and she started to masturbate.
> She loved playing with her still undeveloped cunt. Sure, she had been
> fucked more than a dozen times but so far the only way she got off was
> to masturbate.
>
> She licked her fingers getting them nice and wet. Next she opened her
> cunt lips and started to trace her fingers up and down her still-bald
> slit. She rubbed the thin skin covering her clit. She was starting to
> feel good.
>
> She put her mind in another place and with her index finger she exposed
> her clit. From experience she knew she was near the peak and would soon
> orgasm. She rubbed her clit very hard expecting that wonderful feeling
> to wash over her mind and body.
>
> But something was wrong. She did not orgasm. She rubbed harder and
> faster, but it was no use, she could not get off. "Shit," she
> whispered. She turned her head onto her soft pillow and tears trickled
> from her eyes.
>
> Ashley thought she was tough, but no matter how hard she tried she
> could not stop the flow of tears. For the first time in her short life
> she was truly lost. "What the fuck is going to happen to me now?" she
> wondered as she slowly drifted off into a very restless sleep.
>
> Some time later Ashley was awakened by a scratching sound at her door.
> She looked at the clock on her night stand and it was midnight. She
> rubbed her eyes wondering why one of the stupid dogs would be
> scratching at her door.
>
> She went to the door and opened it and Bill was there wagging his tail.
> "Stupid mutt. What do you want?" she said.
>
> Bill rose up on his hind legs. The dog was taller and much stronger
> than Ashley. She was knocked ass first onto the hardwood floor. Bill
> walked into Ashley's room and he kicked the door closed behind him.
>
> Ashley was slightly stunned by the jolt, but quickly recovered, only to
> find the dog was now snarling at her. She looked at his sharp fangs and
> she was terrified. She knew in an instant the large dog could easily
> tear her head off. A few drops of piss trickled out of her cunt and
> onto the floor.
>
> The dog's keen nose caught the strong odor. It was the strong scent of
> piss mixed with another odor that was very familiar to him. It was the
> same smell his old bitch had. A bitch very much like this one.
>
> Ashley sat in her own piss wondering what the dog wanted. She saw the
> dog's pink boner emerging from its sheath. She had seen dogs fucking
> once. Was that what this dog wanted? Did he want to fuck her like she
> was a female dog?
>
> She wanted to scream, but the dog moved quickly and put his nose to
> hers. The dog started to make low growling sounds. Ashley felt the
> dog's slimy saliva trickling down her chest.
>
> Bill pulled back and waited for the bitch to get into position.
>
> Ashley was relieved when the dog pulled back. But Bill was looking
> right at her as if he was expecting her to do something. She saw his
> pink cock was almost all the way out of its sheath. Then all of a
> sudden it dawned on her. The dog really did want to fuck her. He was
> just waiting for her to turn over.
>
> The dog slowly growled. Ashley knew that even if she screamed the dog
> could rip her head off long before her uncle ever got to her. She had
> no choice, so she slowly turned over.
>
> Bill waited for the bitch as she got into the proper position. When his
> new bitch was in position he smelled her sex, but the scent was not
> strong enough.
>
> Ashley felt the dog's raspy tongue licking her smooth cunt and it sent
> chills of fear up and down her spine. Was the dog going to bite her,
> she wondered? As the dog continued slurping her cunt, she was startled.
> The dog's tongue was turning her on.
>
> She realized all the dog was doing was getting her ready for his pink
> cock. "Shit," she thought, "I've been fucked by guys a lot more creepy
> than Bill." Ashley relaxed and gave herself up to the dog's lapping
> tongue.
>
> The bitch's scent was strong now, and Bill did as he was taught to do.
>
> Ashley felt the dog wrap his paws around her waist. She could feel his
> boner stabbing at her cunt. She looked back at his pink cock and it
> looked big, but no bigger than some of the other cocks that had been
> shoved into her young cunt.
>
> She figured the dog was going to fuck her, no matter what she did.
> Besides if she fucked the dog, she would have one up on her
> girlfriends. She moved her ass back, making her cunt an easy target for
> the dog's cock.
>
> Bill seated his cock into the bitch's sex. He flexed his hind legs and
> mounted his new bitch.
>
> "O---!" Ashley started to scream but covered her mouth. She was sure
> the dog had all of his cock buried deep in her cunt. The dog's cock was
> a lot hotter than any human cock she ever had, and no man ever fucked
> her cunt so fast and hard.
>
> With each blazing thrust, she could feel the dog's hairy balls smacking
> her ass. Then she felt the dog's cock expand just inside the opening of
> her cunt. Whatever the swelling was it felt good, bouncing just behind
> her clit.
>
> She arched her ass higher and freely gave herself to the dog. At this
> point, Bill's natural instincts took over. He drove his cock hard and
> fast into his new bitch's cunt.
>
> Ashley did not know what to think. All she knew was that Bill's cock
> felt great. She looked back at the dog and softly said, "Fuck me, Bill.
> Fuck me good."
>
> As if the dog could understand her, Bill did just that. A few seconds
> later Ashley felt the dog's spunk deep in her cunt. The dog's cum was
> hotter and more forceful than any man who ever fucked her, and she for
> the first time orgasmed on a cock.
>
> She felt the dog climb off of her and now they were ass to ass, with
> the dog's cock still buried in her cunt. She slowly moved her cunt back
> and forth on Bill's cock and she exploded with multiple orgasms.
>
> Ashley continued to enjoy Bill's cock for another twenty minutes before
> the dog pulled his cock out of her. She turned over and watched Bill
> licking his crotch. She wished she was a dog so she could do the same
> thing.
>
> The dog went to the door and waited. Ashley got up and let the dog out
> of her room. She watched Bill walk down the hall and into the kitchen.
> She felt the dog's cum leaking down her leg and decided to go to the
> bathroom and clean herself up.
>
> Ashley went into the bathroom and sat on the toilet and cleaned herself
> off. When she was done she returned to her room, cleaned the floor and
> got back into bed. As she started to drift off to sleep, she decided
> this was not such a bad deal.
>
> As long as Bill fucked her every night, she could live with just about
> any thing her uncle dished out. So what if she was a true 'Bitch'? She
> had been called that name often.





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Big Things Really Do Cum In Small Packages (M/g, M/m, M/gg)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e550d7fedc77a0eb
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:05 am
From: "bobandcarole"  


Big Things Do Cum in Small Packages

By Mr. E. Mann (M/g, M/m, M/gg)

Having just been released from prison where I had served 5 years for
drug trafficking, I needed some pretty young thing (hell, she could be
butt ugly for all I cared) to take 5 years worth of pent up sexual
frustration. I was relocating out west to Alberta, leaving everything
behind me. I took the greyhound bus, even though I could certainly
afford to fly or even buy a new car and drive there. I needed to get
out of where I was, leave my past, and start a new life. To just sit
back and relax, reflect on what the last few years had been like, and
decide what the rest of my life will be like. I decided in prison where
I was going to move to, to a city where I knew absolutely nobody and
nobody there knew me, but I'll tell you a little about who I am,
though.

My name is Edmond Mann, and I can be one sick fuck at times, but most
times I can be as loving and caring as a doting father. (That's if this
particular father likes to fuck his children) The objects of my
perverted sexual desires usually have a good time too, so I don't feel
too badly about myself. I'm 42, I stand 6' tall and I weigh about
190lbs. I have emerald green eyes, short brown hair, and I've been told
that I am very handsome, but I don't see the big to-do that some people
make over me. Now I'm not saying that I'm some butt ugly monster, I
just see myself as plain-looking that's all. I'll put it to you this
way; I don't scare little children away, which is a good thing, seeing
as they are the objects of my sexual needs.

The last pussy I had before going to prison was Amy's, ah yes, little
Amy. Just 7 =BD years old, long blonde hair that went down past her
waist, crystal blue eyes, and just as cute as could be. It took a few
"sessions" for Amy to stop trying to fight me off and finally accept
the fact that she was going to get fucked no matter what, so she might
as well make the most of it and try to enjoy herself. She did, and she
eventually grew to love my sleek and slim-lined 9"cock. I was a
complete fucking machine with that little girl, I'd power drill her
perfect little cunny, ass, and mouth with great delight.

Amy came into my life and I came into hers (insert your own joke here)
because of her mother Carol. Carol had a very nasty cocaine habit that
I happily fed in trade for her lovely 7-year-old daughter's sex.
Carol's drug habit became more and more costly than I figured Amy's
three holes were worth, so I cut the junkie bitch off. She threatened
to call the police and tell them that I raped Amy if I didn't keep a
steady supply of cocaine flowing into her veins.

SLAP!!! I backhanded her very hard right across the face and told her,
"Go ahead cunt, I've got some interesting photos of you when you were
passed out. You ever wonder why you passed out so fast, that one and
only night I brought you a bottle of whisky? It was laced with sleeping
pills, you ugly cow. Anyways, one has your face buried in Amy's cunt
with my cum coming out of it, and another one has Amy licking the dildo
while it's stuck in your gaping, smelly, hairy, 'gates to hell' of a
cunt, should I go on? There are plenty more that are just as bad, and
just try to explain them to a judge along with those track marks you
have up and down your arms."

Carol was totally stunned at my remarks, and said that I was
bullshitting about the pictures. I pulled out a copy of one of them
from my wallet (a nice shot of Amy smiling for the camera with her tiny
little arm partially in her mother's cunt) and I tossed it to Carol.
She ripped it up, grabbed a knife off the counter, and told me to leave
her house and to never come back or see Amy again. Not wanting to start
anything that could have the police called, (especially with a pound of
100% pure Columbian cocaine in my van) I left without further incident.


I was still fucking little Amy once in a while after school though, now
she was not only willing to be used as a human fuck doll, she begged
for it. She hated her mother and even though I treated her like shit
sometimes, she said she would rather be with me than her mother. She
even came up with a few of her own humiliating ways of being fucked and
used as someone's property. My favorite was when Amy and I would pick
up hitchhikers. She would tease them by flashing her bald little slit
to them from the bed she sat on in the back of my van. The hitchhikers
would either asked to be let out of the van in total disgust, or beg me
to let them taste her sweet pussy. 90% of them stayed and fucked Amy,
some even offered to pay me. Stupid shitheads, they could have had her
for free. I let Amy have the money (see? I can be nice). As for the 10%
that didn't stay, I bet later that night while fucking the same old
sloppy cunt they have for years, they wished that they would've stayed
and tasted Amy's treat. I loved watching Amy in the rear view mirror
getting fucked by complete strangers as we drove down the highway. The
only condition was, was that whomever we picked up, young or old, fat
or ugly, if I gave her the signal; she would have to start the show.

There was this one time we picked up this young 15-year-old native boy,
who taught us both the joys of golden showers and pee drinking. It was
something I thought I wouldn't enjoy, so I had never tried it before. I
later found the whole nastiness of it a real turn on. Amy and I found a
few other ways to enjoy piss too. She loved being fucked long, deep,
and sometimes a kind of rough and then tells me to stay inside her
until I piss. She says the force of the piss hits her special place
with such accuracy, that she orgasms several times, every time I do it.
We saved those times for those really special occasions, like the
nights Carol was so fucking high that she wouldn't even know who Amy
was, yet alone know or care if she was at home or not.

I liked pissing in Amy's pussy too, but mostly for the reaction it
caused in Amy. The primal noises and funny expressions she'd make with
her face trying to hold as much of my piss in her pussy while she
orgasms, was a site to see. I was growing very fond of Amy; she
literally was a pedophile's dream come true. She did everything and
anything I asked of her. She was totally uninhibited. Her cunny and ass
were still very, very tight, even after what would have to be well over
40 different cocks over the course of about 3 months. Men of all ages,
sizes and colors, used her like a fucking rag doll. The only request
Amy ever asked of me was to not make her eat shit. I definitely wasn't
into scat play at all, and I assured her that she wouldn't have too.
Amy burst out laughing when I said, "I guess it just isn't our cup of
pee."

Amy and I were together for 3 wonderful fuck-filled months after I was
told to stop fucking her. But like most good things, they had to come
to an end. Carol somehow found out about Amy's visits to my house and
our little "road trips". Carol had her new drug dealer/boyfriend to set
me up in what was a police sting, hence the prison sentence. Amy called
me once, just before I was sent to prison, telling me that she was
sorry she caused me getting into trouble. I don't hold Amy in any way
responsible for what happened, and told her so. As for Carol, I'm not
done with her, not by a long shot. One day that fucking ugly cunt will
regret the day she ever fucked with me, and Amy too. But enough story
behind the real story, I'll tell you the complete tale of Amy another
time. Now on to Alberta...

I arrived in my new city early Sat. morning and my first order of
business was to find a place suitable for me to live. Skid row areas
are easy to find in any city, so I headed for the run down area I had
seen while on the bus coming in. Again, I can afford much better living
accommodations, but these lower income neighborhoods usually have what
I am looking for; single mothers with young children.

I spotted a sign that read, "Room for Rent" and gave an address. The
rooming house was a block away from a row of cheap hotels and diners.
As I got closer to the old three-story Victorian style house, two young
girls were skipping rope on the sidewalk out front. One looked to be
about 6 years old and the other slightly taller girl looked maybe 8 or
9=2E I slowed my pace to watch a little longer, their frilly skirts
flying high above the waist as they jumped, showing off their little
white panties. Apart from me noticing just their panties, they both had
jet-black hair and both rail-thin. The smaller girl's hair was neatly
tied in pigtails, the other had hers tucked behind her little ears that
kept flying about as she jumped.

I smiled to them and said, "Is your mom home? I'd like to talk to her
about renting a room."

The younger girl started to tear up and cry, the other girl sniffled as
said, "Our mom's dead, but our Nana is home, wait here and I'll go get
her."

I knelt down to the little girl and said, "I'm sorry that your mom's
gone, I bet you miss her a lot don't you, sweetie?"

She looked up and nodded yes. I was just about to wipe the tears from
her cheeks, and ask what her name was when I heard someone coming up
behind me from the house. I turned to the right and it was Nana, she
was probably in her mid to late 60's, she had a cigarette in one hand
and a bottle of beer in the other. She was already drunk and it wasn't
even 11:00am yet.

In slurred speech she said, "I'm Maggie, what do you want?"

I told her, "I'm Edmond Mann, and I'm looking for a room to rent and
I=2E.."

She cut me off in mid sentence and said, "I don't have time to waste,
and my stories are starting soon, so here's the deal. I got one room
left, and it's in the basement. It's not fancy like the 2 other rooms I
have on the main floor, but it's all I got open right now. It's $125 a
week and I don't take any god damn checks."

I told her, "I'd like to take a look at it, and if it is suitable I'll
give you a month's rent in cash right now." Ka-ching!!! She realized
that her beer budget had now just skyrocketed.

She said, "Ok come on then", and staggered ahead of me and up to the
front porch. The girls ran up and each took an arm to help steady her
climb. Talking to Maggie as she looked for the key to the room, it
became clear that she was not only a drunk but was half deaf and had
some type of mental problems.

We went through the kitchen to the flight of stairs leading downstairs
the room. It was small, nothing but a bed, a little card table and a
chair, a small dresser, and a tiny fridge. Two doors were on the left
of the fridge, one was a closet and the other was a =BD bath
(toilet/sink). Maggie told me that there is a private entrance from the
side of the house, so that I could come and go as I pleased and not
have to go through the main floor. The entire basement consisted of my
room, the laundry room and some storage areas filled with boxes and
furniture. They looked like cells; they were fenced in with thick
chicken wire from floor to ceiling, which gave me some wicked thoughts
as to what I could do with them.

We went back up to the kitchen, and she said that the kitchen rules
were simple. "In the hall closet for each of the 3 borders, is a shelf
that contains a set of different colored cups, plates, towels, bedding,
etc. and are all color-coded to the color of your room's door. Use
those or whatever you buy yourself. All the borders' rooms have their
own fridge, and if I catch anyone eating my food or using the kitchen
other than for getting water or ice after 9:00pm, they are gone."

The bathroom rules she said were simple too. She said, "Down at the end
of the hall is the bathroom, with a shower and a small tub. Seeing as
you have a =BD bath of your own, you only need the use of the shower or
tubs. Up on the second floor," she said, "There is a big old soaking
tub all by itself in a little room, just off to the right of the
staircase. 9:00pm is the latest you can be using that tub, because the
girls' rooms are on the second floor too. If I catch you within 4 feet
of the girls' doors, I'll call the police". She told me that her room
was at the top of the house in the attic. Sort of fitting I thought,
for this old bat. This place has all the right requirements and two
adorable little extras, so I told her I would take it.

After paying Maggie a month's (non-refundable) rent, I stored what
little gear I had with me in my duffle bag in my closet. I locked my
room and exited out the side door of the basement. I decided to go for
a couple of stiff drinks and check out my new hunting ground. As I came
around the house, the two little girls were back jumping rope out
front.

The smaller one asked what my name was and I said, "I'm Edmond, but you
can call me Eddie, what is your name?"

She said, "I'm Angela and that's Julie, my big sister."

As I shook both of their soft hands, I said, "Nice to meet you two. How
old are you two jumping beauties?"

Julie answered, "I'm 8 but I'll be 9 next week and Angela is 6." Angela
quickly said, "Yeah, but I'll be 7 soon!"

Julie quipped back, "But not for another 3 months," and stuck her
tongue out at her.

I told them that I was going out for a while to do some shopping and
that maybe we could play a game of some sort when I got back if they
wanted. They both got really excited (I guess Maggie didn't take too
much interest in them), Angela asked when I would be back, and if I had
to go now. I told her that I would be back around 5:00pm and that I
needed to go for a bit, but that I looked forward to playing later.

As I walked away, Angela asked how old I was, I told them 10. Angela
giggled and said, "You aren't that young. We told you how old we are,
so now you have to tell us how old you are." Ah, tit for tat eh? So
that's their game, I can do a lot of fun things with that. I turned
back and told them the truth, 42 and waved good-bye.

As I mentioned, it was Saturday and my probation officer wasn't
expecting me to check in with him until Monday afternoon. My first
weekend free of any plans or obligations in 5 years; except to play a
game with Angela and Julie when I got back home. I stepped into a phone
booth to give my friend Brian a call, (he was one of Amy's favorite
men, because he was always gave her money). He is a banker a fellow
pervert, and the only friend that I trusted to take care of all my
ill-gotten drug money while I was imprisoned.

Brian sent me a letter a month before my release informing me that,
because of some good investments he made with part of my money, I now
had roughly $4,353,000 in readily available cash in a bank in
Switzerland, and another $300,000 that was tied up in a high-return
mutual fund. Brian said that when it matured early next year, it would
be worth approximately $575,000. I thanked him very much and told him
to keep up the great work. I also told him that I was going to transfer
$150,000 to an account I was going to set up here at the bank today. I
gave him my new address and cell phone number. Brian asked me if I have
had the pleasure of any young pussy or boy cunt since my release. I
said not yet, but told him about the 2 girls I met today and that I had
plans to play with them later today. I was just about to say goodbye
and hang up, but he said that there was something about Amy and Carol
that he had to tell me.

Brian started by saying, "I hope that you aren't going to freak out or
be mad about this, but Amy is living with me now. My lawyer Carl said
that for the use of Amy for a weekend gangbang, he would be able to
rush my legal guardianship of Amy through the courts without any red
flags being raised. I've seen the video that he made of the gangbang;
and I'll send you a copy, Eddie, it is fucking hot. Amy is 13 now you
know, and is um, 2 months pregnant with my baby."

I said, "I'm not mad at all Brian, in fact if you are happy about it,
I'm happy for both of you. How on earth did you get her, and how does
that sit with Carol?"

Long pause... Then Brian said, "That is the other thing I needed and
should've told you last year. A car struck Carol crossing the road and
she went flying through the air and hit a telephone pole. She's a
vegetable, planted in a hospital for the rest of her life. The doctor
said that she is aware of everything around her, she can see and hear
and feel, but has no motor skills at all. And because of all her past
drug abuse, she is too fried in the brain to use a sight recognition
board to communicate with anyone."

I burst out laughing and said, "Carol the Carrot, I fucking love it!
The only thing wrong about this is that I should've been the person
driving the car. I wanted so much to get even with that bitch."

Brian said, "You still could, Amy and I are planning a trip out west
after the baby is born, she'd love to see you again by the way, she
talks about you all the time. Anyways, how do you think Carol would
react, seeing pictures of you smiling to her while licking/fingering
her granddaughter's baby pussy or sucking the baby boy's cock with your
cum all over his face?"

I told him that it would drive her crazy. Brian chuckled and said,
"Then it's settled, that's what we'll do." Brian continued, "Amy hasn't
changed much since you had her, and she is still a wild little fuck
machine. But for the past 7 months, I am the only one she has let cum
inside her. So I know for a fact that it is my child, we are both
hoping for a girl. Before I forget, Eddie, thanks to you, I have to
piss in her pussy at least once a month."

I laughed and told him that she always did love that, and that I look
forward to seeing them both again, and of course the baby sometime next
year. I hung up the phone and looked down to saw that there was a
little cum spot soaking through to my jeans. Thinking about the times
Amy and I had and now the baby, her baby, that I learned I would get to
use for my pleasure, made me very horny.

After I did my banking downtown, and picked up a few things that I
would need at the room, I returned to my side of the city. I found a
quiet little neighborhood bar to have a few cold ones. It was getting
close to 5:00pm, and I was feeling the effects of the 6 beers I had,
but I wasn't drunk. I remembered that I promised the girls I'd play
with them, so I paid my tab and headed home.

I walked into the yard and was about to go downstairs through the
private entrance, and Julie spotted me. She stuck her head out the
kitchen window and asked if I still wanted to play with them. I told
her that I was just going to use the bathroom and change, and then we
would maybe play tag or hide-and-go-seek or something.

"Whoopee, I'll go get Angela", she said. It was still quite nice out
for early fall, so I took my long-sleeved shirt off and put on a
T-shirt. I'm not sculpted like some Greek god, but for a man my age, I
still looked pretty good. I changed into special a pair of cut off
jeans that were really short, and loose. They were short enough that
with a little wrangling and some "pocket pool", I could easily and
quite "accidentally" flash my cock to them and see where that led. I
also sprayed on some expensive cologne I bought while downtown. Little
girls do love a man that smells pretty, and they tend to want to be
nearer to them too.

I walked out the side door, and Angela came running by and touched my
naked thigh (which sent shivers up and down my body) and then ran off
yelling, "You're it, you're it."

I chased her and then saw Julie hiding behind a tree. I ran over and
touched her side. I said, "Now you're it, come and catch us if you
can."

I went running over towards Angela, who was no longer running from me.
I ran up to her and said, "Quick Angela, come with me." She grabbed
hold of my hand and we ran around the house. There was a poorly kept
hedge that had an opening big enough that we could both crouch in
together and be real close. I pulled Angela into the bush with me and
put my finger up to my mouth and told her to keep quiet 'til Julie ran
by. Julie went running by and didn't even look our way, and continued
around to the other side of the house.

Now to see if Angela would notice my cock poking out from the hem of my
shorts, I slipped my right hand into my right pocket (which I cut out
to give me free and easy access) and maneuvered my cock down the short
leggings of my cut offs. I turned to my left, giving her a clear view
of my crotch area.

She sniffed at the air and said, "Is that you that smells so pretty?" I
told her it was, and then she leaned in to sniff at my shirt. When she
looked down and noticed my cock poking out, she said, "Mr. Mann, your
weenie is sticking out."

I smiled at her and then I looked down at my crotch and said, "I
thought I told you to stay inside Mr. Weenie, you'll catch a cold if
you stay out here."

Angela giggled, and said that it was funny looking. I told her that it
was my best friend and although it may look funny, it's really nice. I
still hadn't tucked my cock back inside my shorts as we talked about
it. I told her that he must really like her to come out and say hello
like that.

She looked back down at it and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Weenie". We
heard Julie returning, so I put my cock away and winked at Angela and
said, "Maybe you can come down to my place and see him again sometime -
if you want to, that is."

She didn't answer one way or another. Just then Julie spotted us and
came running over and tapped Angela on the head saying that she was now
it, and for me to follow her. With a cute little bottom like hers, I
would follow her anywhere. We both ran away from Angela, I really
wanted to stay and continue this playing with Angela but...Julie's and
my hiding place wasn't as secluded, so no show and tell for Julie, yet.

We played several different games for about an hour or so when Maggie,
who was oblivious to my playing with the girls and who was totally
pissed by now, called out the door for the girls to come in and wash up
for supper. They both thanked me for playing with them and asked me
what I was doing tomorrow morning. I told them that I didn't have any
plans and that maybe we could play some more then. I told them both
that it might be a good idea not to tell their grandmother about our
playing together today or us being friends.

They said, "OK Mr. Mann, see you later then." I reminded them that they
could call me Eddie, because that is what my friends call me and that
they are my friends.

Angela said, "OK, see you Eddie, and say good-bye to Mr. Weenie for
me". Julie looked a little puzzled, but I'm sure she knew I must have
shown her little sister my cock. Julie kind of gave me a =BD smile, and
she took her little sister's hand and started to walk away. She looked
down towards my crotch, and I was semi hard and there was a noticeable
bulge. It could have just been wishful thinking or my imagination, but
I swear Julie licked her lips as she casually looked at my crotch.

I overheard Julie ask Angela if she had really seen my weenie. Angela's
head nodded yes and then Julie looked back and with a full smile on her
face this time, said, "See you later." I watched them jump up the
stairs of the porch, their little butts jiggling like jelly. I went to
my room and thought about jacking off about the plans I had for these
two girls, but thought I would save this big load for someone other
than myself to enjoy.

It was about 6:30pm and I was starving for more than just some young
pussy. I walked down the street to a local diner and sat down in a
booth at the back. I looked at the menu, and then a short, fat waitress
about 30 years old came over and asked if I had decided what I wanted
yet. I asked her if she recommended anything, she said that a burger
and fries was probably the fastest and easiest thing to order. She
added, that because her regular cook quit today she was waitress and
cook. I said, "Ok, make it a double cheeseburger, with fries and a
coffee."

She brought the coffee over and as I sat there drinking it, I thought
about my day, and what happened to me today. The old Eddie of 5 years
ago would've had Angela sucking my cock within a minute after I exposed
it to her whether she wanted to or not. It's ironic, don't you think;
prison making me softer instead of harder. Well, not softer, maybe just
a little nicer.

My burger and fries came, and it was somewhat edible. I had a couple of
more coffees after supper and read the local paper someone left in the
booth across from me. I started walking back home and was rethinking
how the old Eddie acted. When it came to taking what I wanted when I
wanted, I just did. Reliving those wild days was instantly getting me
hard.

It was only 8:00pm, so I decided to find the young gay stroll that
every city has and pound on some young boy's cunt. I didn't have to
walk too far until I found what I was looking for. There were a couple
of young teen boys, dressed in baggy shorts with their hands in their
pockets and obviously playing with themselves. They were just milling
around, keeping a fair distance from their nearest competitor.
Aimlessly going just into the tree line and grabbing at their crotch
and then coming back out. I took it as the sign that if I wanted one of
them; I was to follow the one I wanted into the woods.

I leisurely walked towards them and looked for the youngest one I could
make out in the setting sunlight that was fading fast. They were all
older than I usually like my boys, but as they say, "Any port in a
storm." The power I have over them and the sensations I get when
plowing my cock deep into a young boy, are almost as good as the
feelings I have when I'm looking into the tear-filled eyes of the
little girl I'm royally deflowering. The youngest girl I've fucked was
4 years old. It was fucking great, but don't let those stories you read
on the Internet fool you. Believe me, you can't totally penetrate
someone that young and ride her hard as hard as I can without doing
major damage, but that's another story.

The boy I picked for my first "freedom fuck" was a short, and very cute
dark-haired boy. He told me that his name was Bradley and that he was
12. He looked older than that to me, but I needed to fuck NOW! He said
that he charged $20 for just a blowjob, $60 if he sucks me and fuck his
ass, and if I wanted to suck him, it was free, but only with a purchase
of one of the other two. He said that if I screwed him out of any money
or hurt him, his father, who he said was parked over in the parking
lot, would kick my ass. I was a bit taken back by his demeanor, but I
was also very impressed that he was so upfront and business like. He
kind of reminded me of myself in my younger days.

I said, "I'll give you $120 but for that, I would want you to do
anything I want". He looked scared, but I then I said, "I wouldn't hurt
you (too much), it's just that I have to be in control, not you. After,
if you didn't enjoy it, I'll double my offer. That's $240 you could
possibly earn."

He tipped his hat, which I guess was the sign to his father that he had
a client. Bradley started into the woods, I looked back to see who, if
anyone was watching me follow this boy into the woods. There was
someone watching, leaning against an old car about a city block away
was a tall burly man, a little older then myself (from what I could
tell), looking in my direction. I raised my hand to my forehead to
shield the setting sun from my eyes to see if he was indeed looking at
me. He then shooed or waved his hand to me, as to say, "Go on, fuck my
son." So I did.

I asked my little fuck boy if it was safe here, and he said that if
there is any sign of the police or anyone else coming our way, that his
dad would honk his horn. Once, if the police show up meaning that we go
through the woods and split up. And twice, if it was time to go home.
Appeased that we wouldn't be interrupted, I told Bradley to strip and
then kneel before me and beg for my cock. He did what he was told and
stripped and assumed the position. Watching him strip and looking at
him kneeling naked before me, I know he was probably really 14 and just
trying to pass himself off as true chicken. Didn't much matter to me
now though, I was going to have this boy no matter what he said or how
old he really was.

After some rather poor begging on his part, I took his head in both of
my hands and roughly mashed it into my crotch. Holding onto his hair,
rubbing his head wildly back and forth giving him an idea of the length
and strength of what was in store for him.

I took off my belt, and his eyes once again lit up with fear. I wasn't
going to hurt him, but he didn't know that. As I looped it loosely
around his neck, I said, "There are two things in life you need to
learn. One, there is honesty and I know you've lied to me about only
being 12. For that mistake, you will now learn the second thing, trust.
I have already trusted you, by following you into the woods, now it is
your turn to trust me." The belt is still very loose around his neck
and I twist it slightly, but not enough to cut off his air. I then
instruct him that just like in life, if he wants something, he should
just take it. Another lesson learned.

He undid my pants, unzipped my fly, and fished my cock out. It was semi
hard, dripping with precum, and looking right at him, it was also
looking for a warm place to call home for a spill, um, I mean, spell.
Bradley licked his narrow little lips at the sight of it and all of a
sudden his begging got a lot more believable, which got me harder. He
said he liked my long slim cock as he slowly stroked the tip of it with
his thumb. Rubbing the precum over the slit of my cock he brought forth
a fresh eruption of the clear white honey to the surface. As if he knew
to ask for this pleasure, he looked up with his big blue eyes and asked
if he could please "lick the dew off this bad dude."

I nodded yes, and told him to start earning his money. With the mention
of money, he then stopped and remembered that I hadn't paid him yet and
asked about it. I said two words, "Honesty, Trust". He hesitated for a
minute, but went back to work sucking my cock. He was only able to get
about =BD in before the gagging started, I looked down, and he was
looking up, those blue eyes now all red and watery. I gruffly said,
"Just relax your fucking throat and take a deep breath, then breathe
out and in through your nose."

He did, and as he did I rammed the rest down his throat. It only stayed
down there for a second or two, 'til I pulled it halfway back out. He
gasped for air and I allowed him to get some before I slipped my cock
right back down. He was a fast learner and quickly got the hang of it,
I love feeling their throat pulse pulsating against my cock as it
slides in and out.

I knew for a fact that his ass wouldn't be cherry, but it was going to
feel like an over ripened cherry ready to burst when I was done filling
it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and told him to lie down on his
back and pull his legs up to his chest. I put my face to his ass, and
although clearly in his teens, he smelled like a freshly bathed baby.
He must use baby powder after he bathes, to smell that good. I licked
his sphincter and rubbed the edges with my finger causing him to open
up. I buried my face into his ass, pressing my tongue in as far as I
could. I inserted my saliva-covered middle finger deep inside this
boy's ass. Searching for his prostate, that special gland that, when
manipulated correctly, will cause him to squirm and shake and then
really beg for me to fuck him.

I gently and slowly start to caress it; Bradley is grinding against my
finger. I opened my mouth and gobbled down his cock to the base of his
(fresh, but poorly shaven) pubic region. His soft moans of pleasure
turned to gasping whimpers of minor pain when I pressed against his
prostate a little too hard. I think he was ready for my brutal
"ass"ualt.

He was begging and pleading for some cum release, but I said to him, "I
cum first, always!" The only exception to that rule I said was, "When
I'm fucking a pussy, and if it cums before me, fine, all the more lube.
If the pussy doesn't cum at all and is left high and dry, that's fine
too. It only makes them beg for my cock more and I can get a bit
rougher without any fight. But Bradley, when I'm fucking little
boy-cunt like yours and they cum first... Well let's just hope that
that doesn't happen."

I told him that I was going balls deep on the first stab so I handed
him his little bikini underwear to stuff in his mouth to muffle the
screams. He said he has been fucked many times before and that he can
take it. I barked at him, "You haven't been fucked by me and I don't
want your father or someone else running in hearing your screams. Put
them in your fucking mouth now!"

He did and he got that scared look in his eyes again, which was just
the reaction I was looking for. I told him to keep looking into my eyes
and to NOT look away. I spanked his hole a few times with my now
blood-throbbing, heat-seeking cock. I lined it up and BAMM, with one
quick stab and I was in as far as I could possibly go. His eyes were
huge and the muffled scream he let out was music to my ears.

I long-dicked him for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only
15 minutes or so. His ass was still very tight for a male hooker, and
his body frame was tiny enough for me to fantasize that he was a
younger boy. Each forward thrust deep into his bowels brought me closer
and closer to filling him with my cum. He was enjoying the steady
rhythm I was pounding him with, and his 5-inch rock hard cock was
twitching, and needing some immediate release.

Just as I was about to cum, I grabbed his little hairless balls and
gave them a good hard squeeze, causing him to try and pull back and
away from me. With the end of the belt in my other hand I pulled back
the rein. Bradley looked really scared now, and that was when I dropped
hold of the belt and pushed down on his chest roughly. With one last
push, I released my tight grip of his balls and flooded his fuck canal
with cum, wave after wave of my hot cum soothed his battered little
chute. I slumped down on top of him; pulling his underwear out of his
mouth. He gasped for air, but his mouth was met with the salty but
sweet sweat pouring from my forehead directly into his mouth, which he
eagerly drank up.

When he could speak, he begged me, "Can I cum now?"

I said, "Not yet, soon, very soon."

When my cock slithered out from his ass, his entire body convulsed a
few more seconds later he regained his senses again and said, "Holy
Fuck!!! I've been fucked before, but never like that! Thanks, I almost
hate to charge you now, but I do, and I am."

I looked into his eyes and said, "You're a good little fuck too, a
little older than I prefer my boys, but I'd do you again sometime.
Maybe someplace secluded where I could hear you scream and do other
nasty things to, on, and in you."

"Would you, really?" he said. "I have always wanted to try some nasty
stuff, but the men I get here are just looking for a quick fuck or
suck." He also said that his father, even though he was pimping him
out, didn't want him doing any weird shit. "Strictly fuck and suck, and
nothing more," was what he said his father always told him before
taking him to the park.

I told him that if he could find some younger boys and some young girls
for me that he could trust, I would set up something up. "How young are
you talking about?" he asked. I told him to tell me the truth about his
own age first.

He admitted to being 14. I said to him, "You're getting a little "long
in the tooth" (pointing to his cock) and that it is very dangerous and
stupid to try and pass yourself off as chicken, especially to men like
me". This would've been one of those times that the "old" Eddie
would've made the kid pay, big time, for his lie.

I told him that I do enjoy fucking a young boy, but a little girl's
tight pussy suited me better. Again he asked, "How young are we talking
about?"

I said, "I like them from babies to... well, I guess about your age. It
all depends on my mood. Like tonight, I wanted total control over some
young boy's body, to do with as I pleased, and I found you. Sometimes
I'm in the mood for a girl or boy as young as 5 or 6 to fuck. It simply
depends on the circumstances and opportunities that arise."

As I was telling him about some of my sexual exploits, he was stroking
himself and I could tell he was very near to completion. I moved down
his slender body and swallowed his entire cock and most of his tiny
ball sack into my mouth and rammed 3 fingers deep into his cum- (my
cum) filled ass. He blew an average load for a kid his age, and it was
sweet. I almost started to laugh when I heard him say, "That's right
old man, take all my boy-juice down your fucking throat".

After he and I got dressed, I handed him the $120 (I half-expected him
to ask for the $240 deal, but he didn't). I told him that if he wanted
to earn some more money by getting me the some of the "little things"
we discussed, I would give him my cell number. He quickly agreed and
said that he already had someone in mind. He said he knew someone who
had a little sister that was 7 years old. He said that his friend Tommy
owed him a big favor and that it would be easy to talk him and Sally
into it. He said the Sally adores her older brother and would do
anything for him.

I asked him how old Tommy was, and Bradley told me that he was a
neighbor and that he was 10. I told him to make sure that any friend or
friends he introduces me to, that they know the score beforehand. That
they will be meeting me for sex, once we meet, that there is no backing
down or calling the police. If they do, they will get hurt, BADLY! But
if they do cooperate and keep their mouths shut, I guarantee them a
good time and maybe some spending cash. Not a lot of money that would
draw attention from their parents asking where and how they got it.

That is where so many of us make our mistakes; and I wasn't going back
to prison as a child molester. Our kind don't fare too well in prison.
I started to write down my cell number from prison, Cellblock D/Tier
2/bed #25, instead of my cell phone number. I stopped half way through
and scratched it out and wrote down my cell phone number and handed it
to him. He said that he would give me a call on Sunday or Monday with
any news of them willing to "meat" with me or not.

I kissed him long and passionately, we swapped spit and his cum, 'til
we heard leaves rustling and twigs snapping close by. It was his
father, coming to check up on him. Bradley quickly backed off, breaking
our kiss. I guess kissing his dates is something his father doesn't
approve of, go figure. I admit I got a little scared myself, I wasn't
sure I could take him if it came to blows, should anything happen.

He was a burly guy like I said, and as he walked up to his son, he
said, "This guy giving you any trouble? Did he pay you yet? You've been
gone a long time". Bradley handed him $60 and said, "No trouble dad, he
paid me $60 for a suck and fuck." I looked at Bradley and he winked at
me without his father seeing. I thought to myself, I gave him $120.
Bradley was screwing his old man out of $60. (Good for him!) I somehow
felt he could be trusted in spite of the fact he would even screw his
own father out of money.

As I exited the park, I noticed a police cruiser patrolling the lower
part of the parking lot and they would've made it to where I was just
fucking Bradley in a matter of just a few minutes. Glad I left when I
did. Now that I have Bradley in my back pocket (so to speak) with the
possibility of some 7-year-old pussy and her 10-year-old brother, and
let's not forget the 2 girls at home, I hopefully won't have to chance
coming here again.

I got back to the house around 10:30pm and there were no lights on at
all. I figured everyone must be in bed or out somewhere. I wanted to
soak in the big tub upstairs, but the rule that nobody but the girls
and Maggie were allowed to be on the second floor after 9:00pm
prevented me. I walked around the side of house to my private entrance,
down the steps, and was about to open my room door, when I noticed a
piece of paper partially out under my door. It is from some guy named
Uri. I assumed he was one of the borders that lived above me. The note
read as follows:

Sir, please to forgive my bad English. Maggie has taken sick and in
hospital. She asks me to you if you please watch the girls till her
back from hospital. I cannot as I work from now till later Sunday
night. The other one, my neighbor she away and back Monday. Maggie say
that she look at kids if her not back from hospital yet. OK?

Uri

I took the note inside and reread it in my room. Could this be maybe be
a trap set up by Maggie to see if I would go upstairs and molest her
granddaughters? I thought to just play it safe and stay in my room. I
then thought that if it's true, that if it is just the girls and I
here, I should at the very least go upstairs and see that all the doors
and windows are locked. Then maybe sneak upstairs to the second floor
for a long soak if everything looked cool.

I grabbed a towel along with some other items I bought today while
shopping and headed upstairs and into the kitchen. It was very quiet
and dark in the house. I found the light switch and turned it on and
then checked all the doors and windows to see if they were secure, they
were. I thought, "fuck Maggie's rule, if I have been forced to watch
these two girls by default (forced, yeah right), I will take a long hot
bath any fucking time I wanted."

I reached the top of the second floor and stopped to see if I could
hear the girls at all. I didn't, and I proceeded on into the soaking
room. I must admit that, for an old drunk, she kept a clean and
well-maintained home. This soaking room that I speak of is really just
a glorified walk-in closet. To the right as you enter is an old cast
iron claw-footed tub that is huge and deep, and there is a nice 6'
cedar bench that runs across the other wall and only a foot away from
the tub. As you enter, the wall opposite the door is done completely
done in mirrors, and the other three walls (including the door) are
wallpapered with a lush tropical forest scene.

There is a basket next to the door filled with several objects. I look
inside and find some little tea candles along with a lighter. I light a
few candles and turn the overhead light off and start running the hot
water. Under the bench is a big bottle of Mr. Bubbles bubble bath,
which I assumed belonged to the girls, and they wouldn't mind if I used
some.

I squirted a few big gulps under the running water, took my clothes off
and looked at myself in the wall of mirror. Turning from side to side,
I studied the slowly sagging but still quite firm ass, my pectoral
muscles have definitely lost some of their once perkiness, but at least
I still have great legs and a constantly hungry cock. When I was in my
20's, my head was shaved clean, but I had all my body hair permanently
removed, I wasn't about to leave any trace of DNA on any girl that
cried rape. The only hair I have now is on my head, which I noticed is
getting grayer, and a little mustache that likes to tickle little
twats.

The room is getting steamy and hot now, so I opened the door a bit and
turned the hot water off and the cold water on. A minute later the fire
alarm goes off from the steam of my bath rolling across the ceiling of
the hall. I freak out! I grab my towel and rush out to find the alarm
itself and wave the towel under it to stop the shrieking noise. I waved
my towel under it and it finally stops, but not before waking the girls
up. They both walked out from their bedrooms at the same time; the
lights of their rooms spotlight me in the hall. I'm naked with just my
towel to cover up with unless the alarm goes off again. I hold the
towel up to cover myself, just in case Maggie is home.

The girls are surprised to see me standing there, yet alone in just a
towel. I explained to them what happened and they said it happens every
time someone takes a really hot bath without turning the fan on.
Standing there looking at them in their little nightshirts, I could
feel life growing under my hand holding the towel covering my cock.
Adjusting the towel, I wrapped it around my waist, draping the front to
partly cover my growth. They had a good view of my body as they came
closer. Julie asked me why I didn't have any body hair. I told her that
I had them permanently removed when I was younger, and as I told her
this, some water came trickling into the hall.

"Fuck", I said, "I forgot to turn the water off". I ran to the tub and
leaned over to turn the water off, my towel wrap slipped loose. I
turned and was about to refashion it so I could go find a mop, and
Julie and Angela were both standing right in front of me, so I just
used the towel to cover my front as I did in the hall. I asked Julie if
she knew where a mop was so I could clean this up.

She said, "Go on with your bath, I know where the mop is and I'll clean
it up for you Eddie."

Angela said, "I know where it is too, and I'll help," and she ran to go
get the mop. I thanked Julie for helping and asked her if she had any
news about Maggie and what happened. She said that she didn't have any
news and that Maggie drinks and smokes too much. Julie said she was
happy that I was here to watch them and not Uri or Gladys.

Julie said, "Uri is old and boring and he is hard to understand, and
Gladys is always as drunk as Nana." As Julie is telling me this it
occurs to me that she has been glancing off to the side while talking
to me, she was staring at my bare ass in wall of mirrors behind me.

Angela came back with the mop and handed it to her sister standing in
the doorway, and said, "You do half and I'll do half."

Angela poked her head further into the bathroom and noticed that I have
used some of her bubble bath, and says, "Hey, you used some of my
bubble bath." I told her that I would replace it, and she said, "That's
all right, I like you and you can use it any time you want."

I said, "I like you too, very much. If there is anything of mine that
you ever want to use, you go right ahead, sweetie. You too, Julie."
Angela blushed and turned to go help her sister who was mopping the
same spot of water and suds she started with in front of the doorway.
She was still staring at my ass in the mirror, when she noticed that I
noticed, she quickly turned away and started on the trail of water that
was slowly moving further down the hall. I partially closed the door,
leaving a small crack for them to maybe take a peek of me bathing if
they wanted. I dropped the towel and pulled the plug to drain some of
the water out of the overfilled tub.

I stepped into the tub and it felt great, after the sex I just had with
Bradley, chasing the girls around, the fire alarm, I truly needed this.
I lay back in the big old tub, the warmth of the water surrounding me.
I closed my eyes and drifted off, reliving my evening in my mind. Then
I hear the unmistakable sound of shushing and nearby floorboards
squeaking.

Sure enough, two little sets of eyes appear at the crack. I keep my
head down low so that they can't see that I have my eyes slightly open
via the mirrors. I grab a washcloth and some soap and start to wash my
chest and arms. I sit up a bit further and turn to the left a little to
reach and scrub my back with my right hand. As I did, I heard them
scatter back down the hall. I settled back down into the tub and within
seconds they were back watching me. I arched my back, lifting the
middle part of my torso just out of the water. Soap bubbles covering
most of my cock and balls, I could still see them out the corner of my
eye, still watching me, so I took hold of my cock and gave it a couple
of long, unhurried strokes. I softly moaned and then lowered myself
back down into the warmth of the tub. I repeated this action a few
times, each time making sure there were fewer and fewer bubbles
covering my now fully-erect cock.

A knock at the door startled me. "Come in," I said.

Julie and Angela came in and Julie said, "We're done out here, do you
want us to do this floor too?"

I said, "You don't have to do that, but seeing as you are both here and
willing, go ahead, my dears."

Julie nudged Angela's side prompting Angela to ask me, "Can we say
hello to Mr. Weenie? You said that I could see him again sometime and
Julie hasn't seen him yet. Please, Please, Eddie?"

I said, "Sure, but on two conditions. One, you both can never ever tell
anyone, not even your best friends that I let you see Mr. Weenie." They
both agreed as every kid would.

"Two, you can never lie to me. Angela, you have already lied to me when
you said Julie hasn't seen Mr. Weenie didn't you?" Angela had her head
hung low and nodded yes. I looked at Julie and said, "You both were
peeking at me playing with it, weren't you?" She nodded a yes too.

I said, "OK then, do you both agree to never tell anyone, and never lie
to me again?" They both said, "Yes."

I stood up, the water and suds slowly sliding down my body and they are
both transfixed on my 9" cock. Angela said, "See, I told you that it
was funny-looking Julie, it's bigger then I remembered too. Is it
always this big?"

She had only seen the tip and maybe an inch or two coming out of my
shorts, so of course it looked bigger. I said, "No honey, it isn't
always this big, it's called a 'penis' or 'cock'. But you can call it
anything you want, and it seems to like you two girls a lot. Would you
both like to touch it and maybe play with it?"

"Could we?" Angela said.

"Sure you could. How about the two of you joining me in the tub? It
will be fun, I promise. Hmmm? How does that sound?"

Julie had a blank "I don't know" type look on her face, but Angela had
her nightshirt off and was in the tub quicker than you could say,
"Howdy". Angela stood right next to me, reached up and took hold of my
cock with both hands, and said, "Wow, it's hard and hot, and I can feel
it breathing."

It was pulsating hard at the touch of her soft little hands, Julie was
still just standing there, watching her little 6-year-old sister play
with my cock. I knew Julie wanted to be doing it too; I needed to say
something to maybe put her mind at ease. I said, "Julie you don't have
to do anything you don't want to, but I can show you some fun things
that will make you feel really good down there." I pointed to her
pussy, which was almost visible due to the sheerness of the nightshirt
and the water that she got on it, making it cling to her body.

She said, "Do Angela first, if she likes it, maybe I'll let you do that
to me too."

"Hmmm," I thought, "the old Eddie wouldn't have tolerated words like
'maybe I'll let you.' They would have been returned to sender with a
sharp slap across the face followed by a brutal fucking." I have gotten
nicer, much nicer. I did admire Julie a bit, though, for offering her
little sister to me as a test subject.

I turned back to Angela who was still marveled by my cock size and the
heat it gave off. I told her that she could play with it some more
after, but I wanted to play with her now too.

I said, "Slide down into the water so that you are wet all over and
then sit on the inside edge of the tub." She did, and when she was
seated, I said, "I'm going to start by gently touching and kissing
parts of your body, if I do anything you don't like, just say 'stop'
and I will, OK?"

She said yes and I started to stroke her hair softly and worked my
hands ever so slowly down and over her flat chest. I leaned in and
kissed her nose and she smiled up at me. I circled my fingers around
the not even dime-sized nipples and she started to breathe heavily.
Julie, by this time had taken a seat on the bench, her hands folded
over her little mound. I could see that she was also lightly rubbing
herself.

I returned my focus on Angela, I kissed her lips and moved to her neck
(that tickled her) and made my way down to her chest. I played with
both her nipples, gently tweaking them in between two fingers. I then
took a finger, put it to her lips, and said, "Open your mouth Angela.
I'm going to suck on your nipples for a while. If I suck or nibble on
them too hard, you have my permission to bite down on my finger as hard
as you want, OK?"

She moaned a barely audible "yes". While I was licking and nibbling at
one nipple then the other, my free hand now massaging her legs. I moved
my finger back and forth in her mouth and she understood that I wanted
her to lick and suck on it. Both her nipples were hard and the skin
around them red, from my giving them temporary hickeys. The redness and
the little swelling would be gone in a few hours' time.

Now on to the main course, I told Angela that I was going to touch her
pussy and she said, "My what?" to which Julie said, "He is going to
touch your hole, you know, your cunny, your vagina."

I said, "If it's OK?"

She nodded yes but then asks for a finger to bite on if she doesn't
like it. I happily put my finger back into her sucking mouth, telling
her she will love it. I licked her virginal slit from top to bottom,
using a little force to part the lips open a bit. Angela squirmed and
was sucking my finger even harder. I did it a few more times and she
was panting and pushing her pelvis into my face as I licked. With my
other hand I rubbed my two "peace sign" fingers along her slit and then
made the sign, peeling her lips apart, exposing all her pinkness to me.
(I wonder if this is how the peace sign originally got its name?)

I tapped on her tiny little pea-sized clit and lapped at it with the
tip of my tongue. Angela was now almost writhing around so much I could
hardly stay focused on it, Julie had moved from the bench and was now
standing right by the tub. I could hear her breathing, almost panting.
I knew that she would be next and I was sure she did too.

I told Angela to spread her legs wider along the length of the top of
the tub, with her butt still sitting on the top end of the tub. As
Angela complied, Julie took off her nightshirt and climbed into the tub
behind me. I only caught a glimpse of her, but I liked what little I
did see.

I smiled at her and said, "Welcome! Care to wash my back for me?"

She said, "Sure," and started to soap up my back using her bare hand
and a bar of soap in the other.

I continued eating Angela out, occasionally tickling her clit with my
fingertip. Slowly I worked more and more of my probing finger deeper
into her tight little love canal. Her head fell back, and started
rolling back and forth, her moaning and cooing got louder and then,
SPLASH! Angela slipped off the rim of the tub and back into the water
causing a wave of water to splash out of the tub and on to the floor.

We all looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Angela climbed
back up and sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs wide and
pleaded with me to keep doing what I was doing. I continued with my
oral gratification of this fine young pussy, with glee. Julie had
become more bold and immodest and was massaging my ass with both hands.
This girl had some fixation with my ass; it made me wonder what she
would've thought about it if she had seen it in its glory days. Shortly
later, Julie was probing my anus with the fingers of one hand while the
other hand was reaching around and tugging at my cock or rolling my
balls around. I needed to cum badly.

Having Julie groping at my cock and tickling my sphincter and my face
buried in Angela's pussy was just about all I could take. I told Julie
to keep playing with my ass when I stood up, and then I looked at
Angela and said, "I'm going to put some special cream on you, it will
squirt out from my cock and onto your pussy, Ok? Then I'll lick it off
and push a little in with my tongue, it will feel like my tongue is
covered in silk, and you know how soft silk feels, right?"

"OK, but hurry, I really like what you are doing to me," Angela said.

I stood up and knelt into where my cock was even with Angela's pussy
and started to jack off. Bouncing the tip of my cock on her soft puffy
mound and furiously fisting my cock, I wasn't going to last too much
longer. Julie rested her head on my right shoulder and was watching all
what I was doing to her little sister from the exact same view I had.

I could feel her hot baited breath on my cheek and what felt like 2 of
her slender fingers just inside my ass. I turned my head towards Julie,
who closed her eyes and opened her mouth for an anticipated kiss, and I
kissed her. She kept working her fingers into my ass and I kept jacking
my cock at Angela's pussy. I opened my eyes and turned a little, so as
not to stop Julie's kiss, and looked at Angela's face. She had her eyes
fixed on my cock and she was pinching her own nipples really hard. I
was just about to cum, so I broke off my kiss with Julie and told them
both to watch.

Julie still fingering my ass, I arched my back and let loose a torrent
of cum right on the mark (or on the Angela, in this case). I looked at
Angela and her eyes were as wide as saucers, I could see Julie's eyes
in the mirror and hers were just as big. I made sure to get some high
on her chest so that she could dip her finger in for a taste, if she so
desired. If not, all the more for me to rub onto her nipples later to
help sooth the redness while I finish eating her out after I'm done
cumming. That's if I ever stop cumming.

What a long awaited, and literally a "long time cumming" sight to see
again, my cum covering a pretty 6-year-old girl's pussy. Now to finish
what I started, I knelt down back into the tub on all fours, leaving my
ass out of water and into the air. I rubbed my face along Angela's
mound of cum-covered pussy and licked up some of my own cum (I've eaten
my own cum since I was a boy, and I love it). I licked a nice glob of
cum right into Angela's slit. I slipped a finger (a little more than my
first knuckle) into her and she jumped a bit. But I could feel her also
pressing down a little, too. I kept a slow but steady pace, alternating
my tongue and my finger sometimes at the same time.

Julie asked, "How is it, sis?"

I then told Julie to ask Angela if she would like to do it to her
first. Angela's reply shocked not only Julie, but me too. She said,
"Come out of the tub sis, and I'll show you."

"Really?" said Julie. "Is that OK, Eddie?"

I lifted my head back out of Angela's pussy and said, "Sure it is, in
fact I'd love to see it, but I'm afraid I'll have my face buried in
Angela's pussy."

I thought for a minute. "Wait a second, I have a perfectly brilliant
idea. We'll all get out of the tub. Angela, you lay flat on your back
with your head at the end of the bench, and keep your legs spread as
wide as you can. Julie, you go and squat over Angela's face. That way I
will just have to look up a little while I keep eating little Angela
out 'til she has an orgasm or two."

"'Til I what?" Angela asked inquisitively.

Julie replied, "'Til your body and cunny tingles, and you feel like
you're going to pee." I don't think Julie was as innocent as she
pretended to be.

We all got out of the tub, and I got my first real good look at Julie.
She still had a very flat chest and a hairless cunny that was red and
puffy from playing with herself. I purposely arranged Angela to lie on
the bench so that Julie would be straddling Angela's mouth while facing
the mirror. I did this for a couple of reasons - so that Julie could
see part of what I was doing to her sister, and so that Julie could
keep staring at my ass. I hoped Julie wouldn't be opposed to eating my
ass. I love getting rimmed by a young tongue. She was obviously
attracted to it and maybe with a little coaxing, she would. If not, I
was sure she would enjoy using a dildo on it sometime.

I went back to fingering and eating the plump little mound before me.
Occasionally looking up to watch Angela eat her first pussy, and to
watch Julie's expressions. Julie's eyes were closed and she was rubbing
at her tiny nipples that were now red and taut. I was careful not to
finger Angela to deeply. I wanted to save busting her sweet cherry for
another day, with my cock.

Angela removed her mouth from her sister's pussy and said, "Stop Eddie,
I am going to pee!"

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and said, "Just go ahead, this
is the part that you'll love the most."

I locked my mouth onto her slit with a vacuum like seal, and massaged
her surrounding mound. Milking her, I only got a few short blasts, but
when I started to rub her anus, I was soon rewarded with a nice steady
stream of her tasty piss.

Julie looked down, and heard me gulping down Angela's hot golden piss
and said, "Ewww, doesn't that taste awful?"

When Angela had finished using my mouth as a toilet, and as I licked
the last few drops off of Angela's pussy, I said, " It is something you
either like or don't." I thought of Amy and added, "It's either your
cup of pee, or it isn't."

Julie caught the humor, and it made her laugh, Angela was still zoned
out from her first orgasm. I rested my head on Angela's stomach and
looked at both of them and said, "I like to drink little girls' and
boys' piss, it shows how much I care for them."

Angela sat up and rested on her elbows, Julie moved around and sat on
the bench beside her sister, and asked, "You do this with boys too?" I
told her that that I did, and that there were lots of other fun things
I could teach them about pleasing themselves and others.

Angela said that she was tired. She wanted to play some more, but was
too sleepy right now. I told her that she should just go to bed then
and that we will definitely play this game again sometime. Julie didn't
know if that meant that her night was over too or not, so she asked if
they both could sleep with me tonight. I knew it was dangerous, but the
idea was too tempting to resist.

I said, "Sure, but where, downstairs in my room, or in one of your
rooms?"

Julie suggested Maggie's big bed, and when I said that it might be too
risky because of the mess we would make in her bed, she said, "We do
all the laundry and all the cleaning here anyways, so I'll just do the
sheets in the morning." So the old hag had her grandkids doing all the
work while she drank her face off watching TV, lazy bitch! We gathered
up all our clothes, and proceeded up the attic stairs, to where I am
sure no man has gone for a very long time, Maggie's room.

Angela went up first, followed by Julie, then me. Angela paused on the
stairs =BD way up, which left me face to face (lol) with Julie's bare
ass. I put a hand on each cheek and spread them apart and gave her pink
button a long lick. Julie turned back with (pardon the expression), the
biggest shit-eating grin I have ever seen.

Maggie's room was filled with antiques and boxes; it also smelt of
stale beer and cigarette smoke. Angela and Julie jumped up on to the
bed and patted where I was to join them, in the middle. Angela put her
head on my chest and her hands went directly to my cock. She said that
it was so soft and rubbery now, and kept playing with it. It woke up
with a purpose, as she gently fell asleep. Julie at this time was going
back and forth from nibbling on my nipples to smelling my hairless
underarms. I could hear her inhale as she buried her nose into my
armpit. She liked the smell, and licked what little sweat was there.
This pleased me, that she liked the smell and taste of a man, and there
was hope after all that she would eat my ass someday. Angela released
her grip of my cock and then rolled over into the fetal position, fast
asleep. I covered her with part of the blanket that was free from under
all our bodies. One down and one to go, I thought. I turned to my left
side to "get to know Julie a little better."

I looked into her eyes and asked, "So who was it? Was it your father?"
Julie's face went pale, wondering how I knew she wasn't so innocent or
a virgin. I didn't, I only knew she had been played with before because
of some of her actions and comments tonight. She put her head on my
chest and said that her father had tried to rape her when she was 5,
but that her mother caught him just before he was going to fuck her.

I thought to myself, SO she is still a virgin and I would soon give her
the painful delight of losing it. I asked about her father now, where
he was etc. She said that the last he heard he was living on the
streets in Vancouver, and that he was a drunk like his mother (Maggie)
is. I wanted to ask about their mother but thought it might break the
mood, so I'd save that question for another time.

She asked me if I was going to do to her what I did to Angela and then
what her father was going to do her too. I said, "I would like to, and
when I break your little cherry, (her hymen, I explained) it will hurt
and bleed for a while, but you'll will really love it shortly
thereafter and every time you do it after that. It only really hurts
once, unless the man is rough."

She said, "You wouldn't hurt me or be rough with me, would you Eddie?"
I told her that I could be and that I like to be rough at times, but
that for her first time, I would be as gentle as I could. She seemed at
ease by that and said, "OK, do it, do it all now, Eddie!"

I made my descent down to Julie's half-eaten peach that Angela didn't
finish. I licked her slit from top to bottom rapidly, like a cat
lapping up water. They were short licks, mind you, but they tasted
heavenly. Julie reached down, pressed my face harder into her pussy,
and lifted her slender hips off the mattress. My tongue played with her
clit and I nibbled at it, causing Julie to cry out. Not in pain, but in
bliss.

Angela didn't stir at all during Julie's cries. She just kept on
sleeping, probably dreaming of cute little puppy dogs or fluffy white
kittens, but I hoped that Angela was dreaming of my cock too.

Julie spread her legs further, giving me better access. I lightly
pulled her pussy lips apart and buried my tongue in her, along with my
middle finger. Sure enough, her hymen was still in place. What a loser
her father was, to be so close and then to not finish the job. Sure, I
cared a bit about Julie and Angela, but a horny cock has no conscience
(I'm no better). I bet his cock was little, anyway.

I shifted my body so that we were in the classic 69 position. Julie
instinctively knew what I wanted and took my hard cock into her mouth.
I continued on with the matter at hand (make that finger and mouth). I
flicked at her clit, causing it to redden and puff out a little, Julie
was trying her best to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.
I thought, no time like the present to see if she'll eat me while I eat
her, so I said, "Would you lick and stick your tongue in my ass? I
promise that if you don't like it, you can stop."

She agreed, and started to lick the rim of my anus. She put her nose
right in the crack and I again heard her inhale a deep breath. She
poked her tongue tentatively at first into my ass, and when she
realized that she indeed did like it, she pressed her head harder
against my ass, making her tongue go deeper. I loved it, she was a
great little ass rimmer, but I needed her to lube me up some more so I
could fuck her. I told Julie I needed her to go back to sucking my cock
if I was going to fuck her. She reluctantly now took her tongue from my
ass and returned licking and sucking my cock. She wanted it, and I was
going to give it to her.

I told her to keep looking into my eyes at all times while I'm fucking
her, so that I could watch her childhood innocence leave her body and
soul. Julie was nicely lubed up by the tongue bath I had given her and
I was ready to cum for the third time tonight. I placed the tip of my
cock on top of her pussy and marveled at how such a little thing could
be filled with such a big package.

I did the "obligatory spanking of the pussy with my cock" thing... and
pressed the tip of my cock into her tiny vice. Julie winced at the
initial invasion, but soon relaxed and rocked a little more of me in
her. As you know, I like to do the first thrust with one giant 9" stab,
but I promised Julie I would be gentle and she does like to eat my ass,
so... I looked into her eyes that were glued to mine, and pressed a
little more into her, she now only had about 2 =BD " before I put
another inch or so in and felt the great barrier that I was about to
break. I told her to grab a hold of my nipples and twist them real
hard.

I said, "This is going to hurt a lot at first, but I promise that you
will like it. I want you, and I mean WANT you to really twist my
nipples as hard as you can as I break your cherry." I like to receive a
little pain myself, as I cause so much, to so little.

Just before I took the first and most fun stab at her pussy, I realized
I could have used a little lube. She wasn't as wet as I had figured,
but oh well, too late now.

"Ready?" I said.

She looked deep into my eyes and nodded yes. 1,2,3 SLAM!!! I restrained
myself by putting it all in at once, and only put in maybe 5 or 6
inches. Everything went black around me, all I could see was her
glowing icy-blue eyes, and there was dead silence in the room. I
couldn't hear her breathing or even my own, if was if time had stopped
still.

The only thing I could feel was, Julie twisting on both my nipples with
all her might, and the unbelievably tight grip her pussy had on my
cock. Feeling her blood starting to trickle on the shaft of my cock
brought me back to some reality and focus. Julie was still staring at
me, tears filling her eyes, but no sign of hate or fear. I smiled down
at her and kissed a tear away and told her that I would just leave my
cock where it was (and it was so very warm, and cozy) until she told me
she was ready to do some slow and easy fucking. She said OK, and took a
minute before giving me the nod to go on.

Looking into her eyes as I slowly pulled a little bit of my cock back,
her body shook, but it didn't react in a way that it wanted me to
extract my member from it. In fact, I felt as if I was being sucked
back in. I short-stroked her, sliding only 2 or 3 inches at a time in
and out of her bleeding badge of newfound womanhood. Aside from my
initial entry, I hadn't heard her scream or cry out, although when I
busted through and everything went black, she could've been screaming
her lungs out.

I picked up my pace and the amount of cock I pulled out and put back
in, and she was ready. I smiled down at her, and then put the whole 9
inches in. Her eyes were huge and I could see my reflection in them. I
left it resting on her cervix and told her that she was in control now.
She could pull back and take as much as she wanted to out, but that she
would have to put some back in too. She rocked her hips back and forth,
taking a fair amount out and taking the same amount back in. Her
innocence and the painful look she once had in her eyes, was now
replaced with absolute lust and pride. Lust because she was truly
enjoying it and pride because she knew that she was no longer just a
little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.

I told her that I was going to start giving her some long, slow
fucking, and to keep twisting my nipples until I came in her pussy. She
wrapped her legs around my waist and I pulled my cock almost all the
way out, I looked down at my cock; it was covered in thin, red, vaginal
blood. I didn't see any flowing out, so I knew I didn't do any real
damage. I carried on and continued to long-dick her for about 10
minutes. This being my third cum for the night, I wasn't expecting too
much, nor could I last much longer, and told her so. I locked my mouth
on hers and kissed her passionately, and with jackrabbit like haunches,
I let it fly. Deep inside her I came, giving her not as much as Bradley
or even Angela received tonight, but enough that she certainly felt it
filling her, soothing the subsiding pain with warmth.

I stayed in her for a bit, wanting to pee in her like I did with Amy,
but thought I would save that treat for Julie another time. I am sure
she had at least one orgasm during mine, but I told her I was going to
finish her off like I did Angela earlier. If she felt she was going to
pee, to just go ahead. I promised I wouldn't allow much if any, to
spill or drip onto Maggie's sheets. I slipped my cock out of her pussy
and it was slick with cum and blood. My now pink-colored cum, mixed
with a little of her freshly fucked vaginal blood was starting to seep
out of Julie's pussy. I smacked my lips at the sight. This is truly a
"man's cocktail", add a shot or two of warm piss as a chaser, and
you've really got something there. My mouth was salivating for it, so I
dove in.

Julie lifted her knees up and pulled them far apart, I thought, Damn!
Where was my camera? Brian would've loved a "shot" of this. I rubbed my
face into her red and faintly injured pussy, tasting the sweet
concoction we had just made together. Tasting, teasing and tracing my
tongue along and deep into her slit was driving her crazy and started
to thrash around wildly. Angela, she was snoring and still out like a
light, unaware of her sister's new conquest. Angela will be pissed that
she missed it. (Again, insert your own joke here)

At the height of Julie's climax, she squeezed my head so that it was
"locked down" on her pussy till she was done. Fine with me, I continued
eating her and I could feel her chest heaving and that she was too
young to cum, but she would be releasing some piss, so I started to
suck her on her flesh tube, like a straw. Her body shook so much it
wobbled the bed too, and NOW I could really her screams. I was almost
worried, but I was literally to "wrapped up" in what I was doing, that
I didn't care if the neighbors heard screams of passion. The rush and
excitement of eating her like this, made my cock react and I could feel
myself cumming again. I caught what little I could of it in the palm of
my hand and blindly lifted my arm up, offering it to Julie to see if
she would try it. Imagine my shock and surprise when I felt two tongues
licking it up. Julie's screams woke sleeping beauty up, and she was
hungry too.

After Julie's first atomic orgasm, my head was released from its tight
grip between her legs. I sat up between the two of them, Julie leaned
over and licked my face clean of any remains of my/our pink colored
cum. Angela wanted to know what she missed, and scooped with her little
fingers, some leaking cum, straight from the tap. Then put it in her
mouth and smiled, saying how good it was. Julie and I looked at each
other, she still could talk yet, so I told Angela that her sister was
able to get all of my cock into her pussy and was no longer just a
little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.

Knowing that Angela was competitive with Julie she said, "I want to be
a "fucking" little girl too." I said that there is always tomorrow, and
that we should all get some sleep now. Julie had recovered and said,
"Eddie, that was, I don't know what to say, it was like nothing else I
could compare it to. I want to do that again tomorrow and the day after
that, and the day after that..." I hugged her tightly and told her that
she has lots of wonderful fucks to come, just like her sister Angela.
They both went to sleep within minutes and with contented smiles on
each of their faces. I must have worn them out. Truth be told, they
wore me out too.

I closed my eyes, thinking about my evening. I haven't even been in
Alberta for 24 hours, and I have already fucked and sucked a teen boy,
ate a 6-year-old girl's pussy, ate and fucked a virgin 8-year-old girl,
and drank both of their piss. Not to mention the promise of Bradley's
10-year-old friend and his 7-year-old sister, topped with Angela
wanting to lose her virginity tomorrow.... God Bless America? Fuck that
shit! God Bless Alberta, I am home! As I drifted off into a deep sleep,
I had an eerie feeling that we were not alone in the room...




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:06 am
From: "bobandcarole."  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Big Things Do Cum in Small Packages
>
> By Mr. E. Mann (M/g, M/m, M/gg)
>
> Having just been released from prison where I had served 5 years for
> drug trafficking, I needed some pretty young thing (hell, she could be
> butt ugly for all I cared) to take 5 years worth of pent up sexual
> frustration. I was relocating out west to Alberta, leaving everything
> behind me. I took the greyhound bus, even though I could certainly
> afford to fly or even buy a new car and drive there. I needed to get
> out of where I was, leave my past, and start a new life. To just sit
> back and relax, reflect on what the last few years had been like, and
> decide what the rest of my life will be like. I decided in prison where
> I was going to move to, to a city where I knew absolutely nobody and
> nobody there knew me, but I'll tell you a little about who I am,
> though.
>
> My name is Edmond Mann, and I can be one sick fuck at times, but most
> times I can be as loving and caring as a doting father. (That's if this
> particular father likes to fuck his children) The objects of my
> perverted sexual desires usually have a good time too, so I don't feel
> too badly about myself. I'm 42, I stand 6' tall and I weigh about
> 190lbs. I have emerald green eyes, short brown hair, and I've been told
> that I am very handsome, but I don't see the big to-do that some people
> make over me. Now I'm not saying that I'm some butt ugly monster, I
> just see myself as plain-looking that's all. I'll put it to you this
> way; I don't scare little children away, which is a good thing, seeing
> as they are the objects of my sexual needs.
>
> The last pussy I had before going to prison was Amy's, ah yes, little
> Amy. Just 7 =BD years old, long blonde hair that went down past her
> waist, crystal blue eyes, and just as cute as could be. It took a few
> "sessions" for Amy to stop trying to fight me off and finally accept
> the fact that she was going to get fucked no matter what, so she might
> as well make the most of it and try to enjoy herself. She did, and she
> eventually grew to love my sleek and slim-lined 9"cock. I was a
> complete fucking machine with that little girl, I'd power drill her
> perfect little cunny, ass, and mouth with great delight.
>
> Amy came into my life and I came into hers (insert your own joke here)
> because of her mother Carol. Carol had a very nasty cocaine habit that
> I happily fed in trade for her lovely 7-year-old daughter's sex.
> Carol's drug habit became more and more costly than I figured Amy's
> three holes were worth, so I cut the junkie bitch off. She threatened
> to call the police and tell them that I raped Amy if I didn't keep a
> steady supply of cocaine flowing into her veins.
>
> SLAP!!! I backhanded her very hard right across the face and told her,
> "Go ahead cunt, I've got some interesting photos of you when you were
> passed out. You ever wonder why you passed out so fast, that one and
> only night I brought you a bottle of whisky? It was laced with sleeping
> pills, you ugly cow. Anyways, one has your face buried in Amy's cunt
> with my cum coming out of it, and another one has Amy licking the dildo
> while it's stuck in your gaping, smelly, hairy, 'gates to hell' of a
> cunt, should I go on? There are plenty more that are just as bad, and
> just try to explain them to a judge along with those track marks you
> have up and down your arms."
>
> Carol was totally stunned at my remarks, and said that I was
> bullshitting about the pictures. I pulled out a copy of one of them
> from my wallet (a nice shot of Amy smiling for the camera with her tiny
> little arm partially in her mother's cunt) and I tossed it to Carol.
> She ripped it up, grabbed a knife off the counter, and told me to leave
> her house and to never come back or see Amy again. Not wanting to start
> anything that could have the police called, (especially with a pound of
> 100% pure Columbian cocaine in my van) I left without further incident.
>
>
> I was still fucking little Amy once in a while after school though, now
> she was not only willing to be used as a human fuck doll, she begged
> for it. She hated her mother and even though I treated her like shit
> sometimes, she said she would rather be with me than her mother. She
> even came up with a few of her own humiliating ways of being fucked and
> used as someone's property. My favorite was when Amy and I would pick
> up hitchhikers. She would tease them by flashing her bald little slit
> to them from the bed she sat on in the back of my van. The hitchhikers
> would either asked to be let out of the van in total disgust, or beg me
> to let them taste her sweet pussy. 90% of them stayed and fucked Amy,
> some even offered to pay me. Stupid shitheads, they could have had her
> for free. I let Amy have the money (see? I can be nice). As for the 10%
> that didn't stay, I bet later that night while fucking the same old
> sloppy cunt they have for years, they wished that they would've stayed
> and tasted Amy's treat. I loved watching Amy in the rear view mirror
> getting fucked by complete strangers as we drove down the highway. The
> only condition was, was that whomever we picked up, young or old, fat
> or ugly, if I gave her the signal; she would have to start the show.
>
> There was this one time we picked up this young 15-year-old native boy,
> who taught us both the joys of golden showers and pee drinking. It was
> something I thought I wouldn't enjoy, so I had never tried it before. I
> later found the whole nastiness of it a real turn on. Amy and I found a
> few other ways to enjoy piss too. She loved being fucked long, deep,
> and sometimes a kind of rough and then tells me to stay inside her
> until I piss. She says the force of the piss hits her special place
> with such accuracy, that she orgasms several times, every time I do it.
> We saved those times for those really special occasions, like the
> nights Carol was so fucking high that she wouldn't even know who Amy
> was, yet alone know or care if she was at home or not.
>
> I liked pissing in Amy's pussy too, but mostly for the reaction it
> caused in Amy. The primal noises and funny expressions she'd make with
> her face trying to hold as much of my piss in her pussy while she
> orgasms, was a site to see. I was growing very fond of Amy; she
> literally was a pedophile's dream come true. She did everything and
> anything I asked of her. She was totally uninhibited. Her cunny and ass
> were still very, very tight, even after what would have to be well over
> 40 different cocks over the course of about 3 months. Men of all ages,
> sizes and colors, used her like a fucking rag doll. The only request
> Amy ever asked of me was to not make her eat shit. I definitely wasn't
> into scat play at all, and I assured her that she wouldn't have too.
> Amy burst out laughing when I said, "I guess it just isn't our cup of
> pee."
>
> Amy and I were together for 3 wonderful fuck-filled months after I was
> told to stop fucking her. But like most good things, they had to come
> to an end. Carol somehow found out about Amy's visits to my house and
> our little "road trips". Carol had her new drug dealer/boyfriend to set
> me up in what was a police sting, hence the prison sentence. Amy called
> me once, just before I was sent to prison, telling me that she was
> sorry she caused me getting into trouble. I don't hold Amy in any way
> responsible for what happened, and told her so. As for Carol, I'm not
> done with her, not by a long shot. One day that fucking ugly cunt will
> regret the day she ever fucked with me, and Amy too. But enough story
> behind the real story, I'll tell you the complete tale of Amy another
> time. Now on to Alberta...
>
> I arrived in my new city early Sat. morning and my first order of
> business was to find a place suitable for me to live. Skid row areas
> are easy to find in any city, so I headed for the run down area I had
> seen while on the bus coming in. Again, I can afford much better living
> accommodations, but these lower income neighborhoods usually have what
> I am looking for; single mothers with young children.
>
> I spotted a sign that read, "Room for Rent" and gave an address. The
> rooming house was a block away from a row of cheap hotels and diners.
> As I got closer to the old three-story Victorian style house, two young
> girls were skipping rope on the sidewalk out front. One looked to be
> about 6 years old and the other slightly taller girl looked maybe 8 or
> 9=2E I slowed my pace to watch a little longer, their frilly skirts
> flying high above the waist as they jumped, showing off their little
> white panties. Apart from me noticing just their panties, they both had
> jet-black hair and both rail-thin. The smaller girl's hair was neatly
> tied in pigtails, the other had hers tucked behind her little ears that
> kept flying about as she jumped.
>
> I smiled to them and said, "Is your mom home? I'd like to talk to her
> about renting a room."
>
> The younger girl started to tear up and cry, the other girl sniffled as
> said, "Our mom's dead, but our Nana is home, wait here and I'll go get
> her."
>
> I knelt down to the little girl and said, "I'm sorry that your mom's
> gone, I bet you miss her a lot don't you, sweetie?"
>
> She looked up and nodded yes. I was just about to wipe the tears from
> her cheeks, and ask what her name was when I heard someone coming up
> behind me from the house. I turned to the right and it was Nana, she
> was probably in her mid to late 60's, she had a cigarette in one hand
> and a bottle of beer in the other. She was already drunk and it wasn't
> even 11:00am yet.
>
> In slurred speech she said, "I'm Maggie, what do you want?"
>
> I told her, "I'm Edmond Mann, and I'm looking for a room to rent and
> I=2E.."
>
> She cut me off in mid sentence and said, "I don't have time to waste,
> and my stories are starting soon, so here's the deal. I got one room
> left, and it's in the basement. It's not fancy like the 2 other rooms I
> have on the main floor, but it's all I got open right now. It's $125 a
> week and I don't take any god damn checks."
>
> I told her, "I'd like to take a look at it, and if it is suitable I'll
> give you a month's rent in cash right now." Ka-ching!!! She realized
> that her beer budget had now just skyrocketed.
>
> She said, "Ok come on then", and staggered ahead of me and up to the
> front porch. The girls ran up and each took an arm to help steady her
> climb. Talking to Maggie as she looked for the key to the room, it
> became clear that she was not only a drunk but was half deaf and had
> some type of mental problems.
>
> We went through the kitchen to the flight of stairs leading downstairs
> the room. It was small, nothing but a bed, a little card table and a
> chair, a small dresser, and a tiny fridge. Two doors were on the left
> of the fridge, one was a closet and the other was a =BD bath
> (toilet/sink). Maggie told me that there is a private entrance from the
> side of the house, so that I could come and go as I pleased and not
> have to go through the main floor. The entire basement consisted of my
> room, the laundry room and some storage areas filled with boxes and
> furniture. They looked like cells; they were fenced in with thick
> chicken wire from floor to ceiling, which gave me some wicked thoughts
> as to what I could do with them.
>
> We went back up to the kitchen, and she said that the kitchen rules
> were simple. "In the hall closet for each of the 3 borders, is a shelf
> that contains a set of different colored cups, plates, towels, bedding,
> etc. and are all color-coded to the color of your room's door. Use
> those or whatever you buy yourself. All the borders' rooms have their
> own fridge, and if I catch anyone eating my food or using the kitchen
> other than for getting water or ice after 9:00pm, they are gone."
>
> The bathroom rules she said were simple too. She said, "Down at the end
> of the hall is the bathroom, with a shower and a small tub. Seeing as
> you have a =BD bath of your own, you only need the use of the shower or
> tubs. Up on the second floor," she said, "There is a big old soaking
> tub all by itself in a little room, just off to the right of the
> staircase. 9:00pm is the latest you can be using that tub, because the
> girls' rooms are on the second floor too. If I catch you within 4 feet
> of the girls' doors, I'll call the police". She told me that her room
> was at the top of the house in the attic. Sort of fitting I thought,
> for this old bat. This place has all the right requirements and two
> adorable little extras, so I told her I would take it.
>
> After paying Maggie a month's (non-refundable) rent, I stored what
> little gear I had with me in my duffle bag in my closet. I locked my
> room and exited out the side door of the basement. I decided to go for
> a couple of stiff drinks and check out my new hunting ground. As I came
> around the house, the two little girls were back jumping rope out
> front.
>
> The smaller one asked what my name was and I said, "I'm Edmond, but you
> can call me Eddie, what is your name?"
>
> She said, "I'm Angela and that's Julie, my big sister."
>
> As I shook both of their soft hands, I said, "Nice to meet you two. How
> old are you two jumping beauties?"
>
> Julie answered, "I'm 8 but I'll be 9 next week and Angela is 6." Angela
> quickly said, "Yeah, but I'll be 7 soon!"
>
> Julie quipped back, "But not for another 3 months," and stuck her
> tongue out at her.
>
> I told them that I was going out for a while to do some shopping and
> that maybe we could play a game of some sort when I got back if they
> wanted. They both got really excited (I guess Maggie didn't take too
> much interest in them), Angela asked when I would be back, and if I had
> to go now. I told her that I would be back around 5:00pm and that I
> needed to go for a bit, but that I looked forward to playing later.
>
> As I walked away, Angela asked how old I was, I told them 10. Angela
> giggled and said, "You aren't that young. We told you how old we are,
> so now you have to tell us how old you are." Ah, tit for tat eh? So
> that's their game, I can do a lot of fun things with that. I turned
> back and told them the truth, 42 and waved good-bye.
>
> As I mentioned, it was Saturday and my probation officer wasn't
> expecting me to check in with him until Monday afternoon. My first
> weekend free of any plans or obligations in 5 years; except to play a
> game with Angela and Julie when I got back home. I stepped into a phone
> booth to give my friend Brian a call, (he was one of Amy's favorite
> men, because he was always gave her money). He is a banker a fellow
> pervert, and the only friend that I trusted to take care of all my
> ill-gotten drug money while I was imprisoned.
>
> Brian sent me a letter a month before my release informing me that,
> because of some good investments he made with part of my money, I now
> had roughly $4,353,000 in readily available cash in a bank in
> Switzerland, and another $300,000 that was tied up in a high-return
> mutual fund. Brian said that when it matured early next year, it would
> be worth approximately $575,000. I thanked him very much and told him
> to keep up the great work. I also told him that I was going to transfer
> $150,000 to an account I was going to set up here at the bank today. I
> gave him my new address and cell phone number. Brian asked me if I have
> had the pleasure of any young pussy or boy cunt since my release. I
> said not yet, but told him about the 2 girls I met today and that I had
> plans to play with them later today. I was just about to say goodbye
> and hang up, but he said that there was something about Amy and Carol
> that he had to tell me.
>
> Brian started by saying, "I hope that you aren't going to freak out or
> be mad about this, but Amy is living with me now. My lawyer Carl said
> that for the use of Amy for a weekend gangbang, he would be able to
> rush my legal guardianship of Amy through the courts without any red
> flags being raised. I've seen the video that he made of the gangbang;
> and I'll send you a copy, Eddie, it is fucking hot. Amy is 13 now you
> know, and is um, 2 months pregnant with my baby."
>
> I said, "I'm not mad at all Brian, in fact if you are happy about it,
> I'm happy for both of you. How on earth did you get her, and how does
> that sit with Carol?"
>
> Long pause... Then Brian said, "That is the other thing I needed and
> should've told you last year. A car struck Carol crossing the road and
> she went flying through the air and hit a telephone pole. She's a
> vegetable, planted in a hospital for the rest of her life. The doctor
> said that she is aware of everything around her, she can see and hear
> and feel, but has no motor skills at all. And because of all her past
> drug abuse, she is too fried in the brain to use a sight recognition
> board to communicate with anyone."
>
> I burst out laughing and said, "Carol the Carrot, I fucking love it!
> The only thing wrong about this is that I should've been the person
> driving the car. I wanted so much to get even with that bitch."
>
> Brian said, "You still could, Amy and I are planning a trip out west
> after the baby is born, she'd love to see you again by the way, she
> talks about you all the time. Anyways, how do you think Carol would
> react, seeing pictures of you smiling to her while licking/fingering
> her granddaughter's baby pussy or sucking the baby boy's cock with your
> cum all over his face?"
>
> I told him that it would drive her crazy. Brian chuckled and said,
> "Then it's settled, that's what we'll do." Brian continued, "Amy hasn't
> changed much since you had her, and she is still a wild little fuck
> machine. But for the past 7 months, I am the only one she has let cum
> inside her. So I know for a fact that it is my child, we are both
> hoping for a girl. Before I forget, Eddie, thanks to you, I have to
> piss in her pussy at least once a month."
>
> I laughed and told him that she always did love that, and that I look
> forward to seeing them both again, and of course the baby sometime next
> year. I hung up the phone and looked down to saw that there was a
> little cum spot soaking through to my jeans. Thinking about the times
> Amy and I had and now the baby, her baby, that I learned I would get to
> use for my pleasure, made me very horny.
>
> After I did my banking downtown, and picked up a few things that I
> would need at the room, I returned to my side of the city. I found a
> quiet little neighborhood bar to have a few cold ones. It was getting
> close to 5:00pm, and I was feeling the effects of the 6 beers I had,
> but I wasn't drunk. I remembered that I promised the girls I'd play
> with them, so I paid my tab and headed home.
>
> I walked into the yard and was about to go downstairs through the
> private entrance, and Julie spotted me. She stuck her head out the
> kitchen window and asked if I still wanted to play with them. I told
> her that I was just going to use the bathroom and change, and then we
> would maybe play tag or hide-and-go-seek or something.
>
> "Whoopee, I'll go get Angela", she said. It was still quite nice out
> for early fall, so I took my long-sleeved shirt off and put on a
> T-shirt. I'm not sculpted like some Greek god, but for a man my age, I
> still looked pretty good. I changed into special a pair of cut off
> jeans that were really short, and loose. They were short enough that
> with a little wrangling and some "pocket pool", I could easily and
> quite "accidentally" flash my cock to them and see where that led. I
> also sprayed on some expensive cologne I bought while downtown. Little
> girls do love a man that smells pretty, and they tend to want to be
> nearer to them too.
>
> I walked out the side door, and Angela came running by and touched my
> naked thigh (which sent shivers up and down my body) and then ran off
> yelling, "You're it, you're it."
>
> I chased her and then saw Julie hiding behind a tree. I ran over and
> touched her side. I said, "Now you're it, come and catch us if you
> can."
>
> I went running over towards Angela, who was no longer running from me.
> I ran up to her and said, "Quick Angela, come with me." She grabbed
> hold of my hand and we ran around the house. There was a poorly kept
> hedge that had an opening big enough that we could both crouch in
> together and be real close. I pulled Angela into the bush with me and
> put my finger up to my mouth and told her to keep quiet 'til Julie ran
> by. Julie went running by and didn't even look our way, and continued
> around to the other side of the house.
>
> Now to see if Angela would notice my cock poking out from the hem of my
> shorts, I slipped my right hand into my right pocket (which I cut out
> to give me free and easy access) and maneuvered my cock down the short
> leggings of my cut offs. I turned to my left, giving her a clear view
> of my crotch area.
>
> She sniffed at the air and said, "Is that you that smells so pretty?" I
> told her it was, and then she leaned in to sniff at my shirt. When she
> looked down and noticed my cock poking out, she said, "Mr. Mann, your
> weenie is sticking out."
>
> I smiled at her and then I looked down at my crotch and said, "I
> thought I told you to stay inside Mr. Weenie, you'll catch a cold if
> you stay out here."
>
> Angela giggled, and said that it was funny looking. I told her that it
> was my best friend and although it may look funny, it's really nice. I
> still hadn't tucked my cock back inside my shorts as we talked about
> it. I told her that he must really like her to come out and say hello
> like that.
>
> She looked back down at it and said, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Weenie". We
> heard Julie returning, so I put my cock away and winked at Angela and
> said, "Maybe you can come down to my place and see him again sometime -
> if you want to, that is."
>
> She didn't answer one way or another. Just then Julie spotted us and
> came running over and tapped Angela on the head saying that she was now
> it, and for me to follow her. With a cute little bottom like hers, I
> would follow her anywhere. We both ran away from Angela, I really
> wanted to stay and continue this playing with Angela but...Julie's and
> my hiding place wasn't as secluded, so no show and tell for Julie, yet.
>
> We played several different games for about an hour or so when Maggie,
> who was oblivious to my playing with the girls and who was totally
> pissed by now, called out the door for the girls to come in and wash up
> for supper. They both thanked me for playing with them and asked me
> what I was doing tomorrow morning. I told them that I didn't have any
> plans and that maybe we could play some more then. I told them both
> that it might be a good idea not to tell their grandmother about our
> playing together today or us being friends.
>
> They said, "OK Mr. Mann, see you later then." I reminded them that they
> could call me Eddie, because that is what my friends call me and that
> they are my friends.
>
> Angela said, "OK, see you Eddie, and say good-bye to Mr. Weenie for
> me". Julie looked a little puzzled, but I'm sure she knew I must have
> shown her little sister my cock. Julie kind of gave me a =BD smile, and
> she took her little sister's hand and started to walk away. She looked
> down towards my crotch, and I was semi hard and there was a noticeable
> bulge. It could have just been wishful thinking or my imagination, but
> I swear Julie licked her lips as she casually looked at my crotch.
>
> I overheard Julie ask Angela if she had really seen my weenie. Angela's
> head nodded yes and then Julie looked back and with a full smile on her
> face this time, said, "See you later." I watched them jump up the
> stairs of the porch, their little butts jiggling like jelly. I went to
> my room and thought about jacking off about the plans I had for these
> two girls, but thought I would save this big load for someone other
> than myself to enjoy.
>
> It was about 6:30pm and I was starving for more than just some young
> pussy. I walked down the street to a local diner and sat down in a
> booth at the back. I looked at the menu, and then a short, fat waitress
> about 30 years old came over and asked if I had decided what I wanted
> yet. I asked her if she recommended anything, she said that a burger
> and fries was probably the fastest and easiest thing to order. She
> added, that because her regular cook quit today she was waitress and
> cook. I said, "Ok, make it a double cheeseburger, with fries and a
> coffee."
>
> She brought the coffee over and as I sat there drinking it, I thought
> about my day, and what happened to me today. The old Eddie of 5 years
> ago would've had Angela sucking my cock within a minute after I exposed
> it to her whether she wanted to or not. It's ironic, don't you think;
> prison making me softer instead of harder. Well, not softer, maybe just
> a little nicer.
>
> My burger and fries came, and it was somewhat edible. I had a couple of
> more coffees after supper and read the local paper someone left in the
> booth across from me. I started walking back home and was rethinking
> how the old Eddie acted. When it came to taking what I wanted when I
> wanted, I just did. Reliving those wild days was instantly getting me
> hard.
>
> It was only 8:00pm, so I decided to find the young gay stroll that
> every city has and pound on some young boy's cunt. I didn't have to
> walk too far until I found what I was looking for. There were a couple
> of young teen boys, dressed in baggy shorts with their hands in their
> pockets and obviously playing with themselves. They were just milling
> around, keeping a fair distance from their nearest competitor.
> Aimlessly going just into the tree line and grabbing at their crotch
> and then coming back out. I took it as the sign that if I wanted one of
> them; I was to follow the one I wanted into the woods.
>
> I leisurely walked towards them and looked for the youngest one I could
> make out in the setting sunlight that was fading fast. They were all
> older than I usually like my boys, but as they say, "Any port in a
> storm." The power I have over them and the sensations I get when
> plowing my cock deep into a young boy, are almost as good as the
> feelings I have when I'm looking into the tear-filled eyes of the
> little girl I'm royally deflowering. The youngest girl I've fucked was
> 4 years old. It was fucking great, but don't let those stories you read
> on the Internet fool you. Believe me, you can't totally penetrate
> someone that young and ride her hard as hard as I can without doing
> major damage, but that's another story.
>
> The boy I picked for my first "freedom fuck" was a short, and very cute
> dark-haired boy. He told me that his name was Bradley and that he was
> 12. He looked older than that to me, but I needed to fuck NOW! He said
> that he charged $20 for just a blowjob, $60 if he sucks me and fuck his
> ass, and if I wanted to suck him, it was free, but only with a purchase
> of one of the other two. He said that if I screwed him out of any money
> or hurt him, his father, who he said was parked over in the parking
> lot, would kick my ass. I was a bit taken back by his demeanor, but I
> was also very impressed that he was so upfront and business like. He
> kind of reminded me of myself in my younger days.
>
> I said, "I'll give you $120 but for that, I would want you to do
> anything I want". He looked scared, but I then I said, "I wouldn't hurt
> you (too much), it's just that I have to be in control, not you. After,
> if you didn't enjoy it, I'll double my offer. That's $240 you could
> possibly earn."
>
> He tipped his hat, which I guess was the sign to his father that he had
> a client. Bradley started into the woods, I looked back to see who, if
> anyone was watching me follow this boy into the woods. There was
> someone watching, leaning against an old car about a city block away
> was a tall burly man, a little older then myself (from what I could
> tell), looking in my direction. I raised my hand to my forehead to
> shield the setting sun from my eyes to see if he was indeed looking at
> me. He then shooed or waved his hand to me, as to say, "Go on, fuck my
> son." So I did.
>
> I asked my little fuck boy if it was safe here, and he said that if
> there is any sign of the police or anyone else coming our way, that his
> dad would honk his horn. Once, if the police show up meaning that we go
> through the woods and split up. And twice, if it was time to go home.
> Appeased that we wouldn't be interrupted, I told Bradley to strip and
> then kneel before me and beg for my cock. He did what he was told and
> stripped and assumed the position. Watching him strip and looking at
> him kneeling naked before me, I know he was probably really 14 and just
> trying to pass himself off as true chicken. Didn't much matter to me
> now though, I was going to have this boy no matter what he said or how
> old he really was.
>
> After some rather poor begging on his part, I took his head in both of
> my hands and roughly mashed it into my crotch. Holding onto his hair,
> rubbing his head wildly back and forth giving him an idea of the length
> and strength of what was in store for him.
>
> I took off my belt, and his eyes once again lit up with fear. I wasn't
> going to hurt him, but he didn't know that. As I looped it loosely
> around his neck, I said, "There are two things in life you need to
> learn. One, there is honesty and I know you've lied to me about only
> being 12. For that mistake, you will now learn the second thing, trust.
> I have already trusted you, by following you into the woods, now it is
> your turn to trust me." The belt is still very loose around his neck
> and I twist it slightly, but not enough to cut off his air. I then
> instruct him that just like in life, if he wants something, he should
> just take it. Another lesson learned.
>
> He undid my pants, unzipped my fly, and fished my cock out. It was semi
> hard, dripping with precum, and looking right at him, it was also
> looking for a warm place to call home for a spill, um, I mean, spell.
> Bradley licked his narrow little lips at the sight of it and all of a
> sudden his begging got a lot more believable, which got me harder. He
> said he liked my long slim cock as he slowly stroked the tip of it with
> his thumb. Rubbing the precum over the slit of my cock he brought forth
> a fresh eruption of the clear white honey to the surface. As if he knew
> to ask for this pleasure, he looked up with his big blue eyes and asked
> if he could please "lick the dew off this bad dude."
>
> I nodded yes, and told him to start earning his money. With the mention
> of money, he then stopped and remembered that I hadn't paid him yet and
> asked about it. I said two words, "Honesty, Trust". He hesitated for a
> minute, but went back to work sucking my cock. He was only able to get
> about =BD in before the gagging started, I looked down, and he was
> looking up, those blue eyes now all red and watery. I gruffly said,
> "Just relax your fucking throat and take a deep breath, then breathe
> out and in through your nose."
>
> He did, and as he did I rammed the rest down his throat. It only stayed
> down there for a second or two, 'til I pulled it halfway back out. He
> gasped for air and I allowed him to get some before I slipped my cock
> right back down. He was a fast learner and quickly got the hang of it,
> I love feeling their throat pulse pulsating against my cock as it
> slides in and out.
>
> I knew for a fact that his ass wouldn't be cherry, but it was going to
> feel like an over ripened cherry ready to burst when I was done filling
> it. I pulled my cock out of his mouth and told him to lie down on his
> back and pull his legs up to his chest. I put my face to his ass, and
> although clearly in his teens, he smelled like a freshly bathed baby.
> He must use baby powder after he bathes, to smell that good. I licked
> his sphincter and rubbed the edges with my finger causing him to open
> up. I buried my face into his ass, pressing my tongue in as far as I
> could. I inserted my saliva-covered middle finger deep inside this
> boy's ass. Searching for his prostate, that special gland that, when
> manipulated correctly, will cause him to squirm and shake and then
> really beg for me to fuck him.
>
> I gently and slowly start to caress it; Bradley is grinding against my
> finger. I opened my mouth and gobbled down his cock to the base of his
> (fresh, but poorly shaven) pubic region. His soft moans of pleasure
> turned to gasping whimpers of minor pain when I pressed against his
> prostate a little too hard. I think he was ready for my brutal
> "ass"ualt.
>
> He was begging and pleading for some cum release, but I said to him, "I
> cum first, always!" The only exception to that rule I said was, "When
> I'm fucking a pussy, and if it cums before me, fine, all the more lube.
> If the pussy doesn't cum at all and is left high and dry, that's fine
> too. It only makes them beg for my cock more and I can get a bit
> rougher without any fight. But Bradley, when I'm fucking little
> boy-cunt like yours and they cum first... Well let's just hope that
> that doesn't happen."
>
> I told him that I was going balls deep on the first stab so I handed
> him his little bikini underwear to stuff in his mouth to muffle the
> screams. He said he has been fucked many times before and that he can
> take it. I barked at him, "You haven't been fucked by me and I don't
> want your father or someone else running in hearing your screams. Put
> them in your fucking mouth now!"
>
> He did and he got that scared look in his eyes again, which was just
> the reaction I was looking for. I told him to keep looking into my eyes
> and to NOT look away. I spanked his hole a few times with my now
> blood-throbbing, heat-seeking cock. I lined it up and BAMM, with one
> quick stab and I was in as far as I could possibly go. His eyes were
> huge and the muffled scream he let out was music to my ears.
>
> I long-dicked him for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only
> 15 minutes or so. His ass was still very tight for a male hooker, and
> his body frame was tiny enough for me to fantasize that he was a
> younger boy. Each forward thrust deep into his bowels brought me closer
> and closer to filling him with my cum. He was enjoying the steady
> rhythm I was pounding him with, and his 5-inch rock hard cock was
> twitching, and needing some immediate release.
>
> Just as I was about to cum, I grabbed his little hairless balls and
> gave them a good hard squeeze, causing him to try and pull back and
> away from me. With the end of the belt in my other hand I pulled back
> the rein. Bradley looked really scared now, and that was when I dropped
> hold of the belt and pushed down on his chest roughly. With one last
> push, I released my tight grip of his balls and flooded his fuck canal
> with cum, wave after wave of my hot cum soothed his battered little
> chute. I slumped down on top of him; pulling his underwear out of his
> mouth. He gasped for air, but his mouth was met with the salty but
> sweet sweat pouring from my forehead directly into his mouth, which he
> eagerly drank up.
>
> When he could speak, he begged me, "Can I cum now?"
>
> I said, "Not yet, soon, very soon."
>
> When my cock slithered out from his ass, his entire body convulsed a
> few more seconds later he regained his senses again and said, "Holy
> Fuck!!! I've been fucked before, but never like that! Thanks, I almost
> hate to charge you now, but I do, and I am."
>
> I looked into his eyes and said, "You're a good little fuck too, a
> little older than I prefer my boys, but I'd do you again sometime.
> Maybe someplace secluded where I could hear you scream and do other
> nasty things to, on, and in you."
>
> "Would you, really?" he said. "I have always wanted to try some nasty
> stuff, but the men I get here are just looking for a quick fuck or
> suck." He also said that his father, even though he was pimping him
> out, didn't want him doing any weird shit. "Strictly fuck and suck, and
> nothing more," was what he said his father always told him before
> taking him to the park.
>
> I told him that if he could find some younger boys and some young girls
> for me that he could trust, I would set up something up. "How young are
> you talking about?" he asked. I told him to tell me the truth about his
> own age first.
>
> He admitted to being 14. I said to him, "You're getting a little "long
> in the tooth" (pointing to his cock) and that it is very dangerous and
> stupid to try and pass yourself off as chicken, especially to men like
> me". This would've been one of those times that the "old" Eddie
> would've made the kid pay, big time, for his lie.
>
> I told him that I do enjoy fucking a young boy, but a little girl's
> tight pussy suited me better. Again he asked, "How young are we talking
> about?"
>
> I said, "I like them from babies to... well, I guess about your age. It
> all depends on my mood. Like tonight, I wanted total control over some
> young boy's body, to do with as I pleased, and I found you. Sometimes
> I'm in the mood for a girl or boy as young as 5 or 6 to fuck. It simply
> depends on the circumstances and opportunities that arise."
>
> As I was telling him about some of my sexual exploits, he was stroking
> himself and I could tell he was very near to completion. I moved down
> his slender body and swallowed his entire cock and most of his tiny
> ball sack into my mouth and rammed 3 fingers deep into his cum- (my
> cum) filled ass. He blew an average load for a kid his age, and it was
> sweet. I almost started to laugh when I heard him say, "That's right
> old man, take all my boy-juice down your fucking throat".
>
> After he and I got dressed, I handed him the $120 (I half-expected him
> to ask for the $240 deal, but he didn't). I told him that if he wanted
> to earn some more money by getting me the some of the "little things"
> we discussed, I would give him my cell number. He quickly agreed and
> said that he already had someone in mind. He said he knew someone who
> had a little sister that was 7 years old. He said that his friend Tommy
> owed him a big favor and that it would be easy to talk him and Sally
> into it. He said the Sally adores her older brother and would do
> anything for him.
>
> I asked him how old Tommy was, and Bradley told me that he was a
> neighbor and that he was 10. I told him to make sure that any friend or
> friends he introduces me to, that they know the score beforehand. That
> they will be meeting me for sex, once we meet, that there is no backing
> down or calling the police. If they do, they will get hurt, BADLY! But
> if they do cooperate and keep their mouths shut, I guarantee them a
> good time and maybe some spending cash. Not a lot of money that would
> draw attention from their parents asking where and how they got it.
>
> That is where so many of us make our mistakes; and I wasn't going back
> to prison as a child molester. Our kind don't fare too well in prison.
> I started to write down my cell number from prison, Cellblock D/Tier
> 2/bed #25, instead of my cell phone number. I stopped half way through
> and scratched it out and wrote down my cell phone number and handed it
> to him. He said that he would give me a call on Sunday or Monday with
> any news of them willing to "meat" with me or not.
>
> I kissed him long and passionately, we swapped spit and his cum, 'til
> we heard leaves rustling and twigs snapping close by. It was his
> father, coming to check up on him. Bradley quickly backed off, breaking
> our kiss. I guess kissing his dates is something his father doesn't
> approve of, go figure. I admit I got a little scared myself, I wasn't
> sure I could take him if it came to blows, should anything happen.
>
> He was a burly guy like I said, and as he walked up to his son, he
> said, "This guy giving you any trouble? Did he pay you yet? You've been
> gone a long time". Bradley handed him $60 and said, "No trouble dad, he
> paid me $60 for a suck and fuck." I looked at Bradley and he winked at
> me without his father seeing. I thought to myself, I gave him $120.
> Bradley was screwing his old man out of $60. (Good for him!) I somehow
> felt he could be trusted in spite of the fact he would even screw his
> own father out of money.
>
> As I exited the park, I noticed a police cruiser patrolling the lower
> part of the parking lot and they would've made it to where I was just
> fucking Bradley in a matter of just a few minutes. Glad I left when I
> did. Now that I have Bradley in my back pocket (so to speak) with the
> possibility of some 7-year-old pussy and her 10-year-old brother, and
> let's not forget the 2 girls at home, I hopefully won't have to chance
> coming here again.
>
> I got back to the house around 10:30pm and there were no lights on at
> all. I figured everyone must be in bed or out somewhere. I wanted to
> soak in the big tub upstairs, but the rule that nobody but the girls
> and Maggie were allowed to be on the second floor after 9:00pm
> prevented me. I walked around the side of house to my private entrance,
> down the steps, and was about to open my room door, when I noticed a
> piece of paper partially out under my door. It is from some guy named
> Uri. I assumed he was one of the borders that lived above me. The note
> read as follows:
>
> Sir, please to forgive my bad English. Maggie has taken sick and in
> hospital. She asks me to you if you please watch the girls till her
> back from hospital. I cannot as I work from now till later Sunday
> night. The other one, my neighbor she away and back Monday. Maggie say
> that she look at kids if her not back from hospital yet. OK?
>
> Uri
>
> I took the note inside and reread it in my room. Could this be maybe be
> a trap set up by Maggie to see if I would go upstairs and molest her
> granddaughters? I thought to just play it safe and stay in my room. I
> then thought that if it's true, that if it is just the girls and I
> here, I should at the very least go upstairs and see that all the doors
> and windows are locked. Then maybe sneak upstairs to the second floor
> for a long soak if everything looked cool.
>
> I grabbed a towel along with some other items I bought today while
> shopping and headed upstairs and into the kitchen. It was very quiet
> and dark in the house. I found the light switch and turned it on and
> then checked all the doors and windows to see if they were secure, they
> were. I thought, "fuck Maggie's rule, if I have been forced to watch
> these two girls by default (forced, yeah right), I will take a long hot
> bath any fucking time I wanted."
>
> I reached the top of the second floor and stopped to see if I could
> hear the girls at all. I didn't, and I proceeded on into the soaking
> room. I must admit that, for an old drunk, she kept a clean and
> well-maintained home. This soaking room that I speak of is really just
> a glorified walk-in closet. To the right as you enter is an old cast
> iron claw-footed tub that is huge and deep, and there is a nice 6'
> cedar bench that runs across the other wall and only a foot away from
> the tub. As you enter, the wall opposite the door is done completely
> done in mirrors, and the other three walls (including the door) are
> wallpapered with a lush tropical forest scene.
>
> There is a basket next to the door filled with several objects. I look
> inside and find some little tea candles along with a lighter. I light a
> few candles and turn the overhead light off and start running the hot
> water. Under the bench is a big bottle of Mr. Bubbles bubble bath,
> which I assumed belonged to the girls, and they wouldn't mind if I used
> some.
>
> I squirted a few big gulps under the running water, took my clothes off
> and looked at myself in the wall of mirror. Turning from side to side,
> I studied the slowly sagging but still quite firm ass, my pectoral
> muscles have definitely lost some of their once perkiness, but at least
> I still have great legs and a constantly hungry cock. When I was in my
> 20's, my head was shaved clean, but I had all my body hair permanently
> removed, I wasn't about to leave any trace of DNA on any girl that
> cried rape. The only hair I have now is on my head, which I noticed is
> getting grayer, and a little mustache that likes to tickle little
> twats.
>
> The room is getting steamy and hot now, so I opened the door a bit and
> turned the hot water off and the cold water on. A minute later the fire
> alarm goes off from the steam of my bath rolling across the ceiling of
> the hall. I freak out! I grab my towel and rush out to find the alarm
> itself and wave the towel under it to stop the shrieking noise. I waved
> my towel under it and it finally stops, but not before waking the girls
> up. They both walked out from their bedrooms at the same time; the
> lights of their rooms spotlight me in the hall. I'm naked with just my
> towel to cover up with unless the alarm goes off again. I hold the
> towel up to cover myself, just in case Maggie is home.
>
> The girls are surprised to see me standing there, yet alone in just a
> towel. I explained to them what happened and they said it happens every
> time someone takes a really hot bath without turning the fan on.
> Standing there looking at them in their little nightshirts, I could
> feel life growing under my hand holding the towel covering my cock.
> Adjusting the towel, I wrapped it around my waist, draping the front to
> partly cover my growth. They had a good view of my body as they came
> closer. Julie asked me why I didn't have any body hair. I told her that
> I had them permanently removed when I was younger, and as I told her
> this, some water came trickling into the hall.
>
> "Fuck", I said, "I forgot to turn the water off". I ran to the tub and
> leaned over to turn the water off, my towel wrap slipped loose. I
> turned and was about to refashion it so I could go find a mop, and
> Julie and Angela were both standing right in front of me, so I just
> used the towel to cover my front as I did in the hall. I asked Julie if
> she knew where a mop was so I could clean this up.
>
> She said, "Go on with your bath, I know where the mop is and I'll clean
> it up for you Eddie."
>
> Angela said, "I know where it is too, and I'll help," and she ran to go
> get the mop. I thanked Julie for helping and asked her if she had any
> news about Maggie and what happened. She said that she didn't have any
> news and that Maggie drinks and smokes too much. Julie said she was
> happy that I was here to watch them and not Uri or Gladys.
>
> Julie said, "Uri is old and boring and he is hard to understand, and
> Gladys is always as drunk as Nana." As Julie is telling me this it
> occurs to me that she has been glancing off to the side while talking
> to me, she was staring at my bare ass in wall of mirrors behind me.
>
> Angela came back with the mop and handed it to her sister standing in
> the doorway, and said, "You do half and I'll do half."
>
> Angela poked her head further into the bathroom and noticed that I have
> used some of her bubble bath, and says, "Hey, you used some of my
> bubble bath." I told her that I would replace it, and she said, "That's
> all right, I like you and you can use it any time you want."
>
> I said, "I like you too, very much. If there is anything of mine that
> you ever want to use, you go right ahead, sweetie. You too, Julie."
> Angela blushed and turned to go help her sister who was mopping the
> same spot of water and suds she started with in front of the doorway.
> She was still staring at my ass in the mirror, when she noticed that I
> noticed, she quickly turned away and started on the trail of water that
> was slowly moving further down the hall. I partially closed the door,
> leaving a small crack for them to maybe take a peek of me bathing if
> they wanted. I dropped the towel and pulled the plug to drain some of
> the water out of the overfilled tub.
>
> I stepped into the tub and it felt great, after the sex I just had with
> Bradley, chasing the girls around, the fire alarm, I truly needed this.
> I lay back in the big old tub, the warmth of the water surrounding me.
> I closed my eyes and drifted off, reliving my evening in my mind. Then
> I hear the unmistakable sound of shushing and nearby floorboards
> squeaking.
>
> Sure enough, two little sets of eyes appear at the crack. I keep my
> head down low so that they can't see that I have my eyes slightly open
> via the mirrors. I grab a washcloth and some soap and start to wash my
> chest and arms. I sit up a bit further and turn to the left a little to
> reach and scrub my back with my right hand. As I did, I heard them
> scatter back down the hall. I settled back down into the tub and within
> seconds they were back watching me. I arched my back, lifting the
> middle part of my torso just out of the water. Soap bubbles covering
> most of my cock and balls, I could still see them out the corner of my
> eye, still watching me, so I took hold of my cock and gave it a couple
> of long, unhurried strokes. I softly moaned and then lowered myself
> back down into the warmth of the tub. I repeated this action a few
> times, each time making sure there were fewer and fewer bubbles
> covering my now fully-erect cock.
>
> A knock at the door startled me. "Come in," I said.
>
> Julie and Angela came in and Julie said, "We're done out here, do you
> want us to do this floor too?"
>
> I said, "You don't have to do that, but seeing as you are both here and
> willing, go ahead, my dears."
>
> Julie nudged Angela's side prompting Angela to ask me, "Can we say
> hello to Mr. Weenie? You said that I could see him again sometime and
> Julie hasn't seen him yet. Please, Please, Eddie?"
>
> I said, "Sure, but on two conditions. One, you both can never ever tell
> anyone, not even your best friends that I let you see Mr. Weenie." They
> both agreed as every kid would.
>
> "Two, you can never lie to me. Angela, you have already lied to me when
> you said Julie hasn't seen Mr. Weenie didn't you?" Angela had her head
> hung low and nodded yes. I looked at Julie and said, "You both were
> peeking at me playing with it, weren't you?" She nodded a yes too.
>
> I said, "OK then, do you both agree to never tell anyone, and never lie
> to me again?" They both said, "Yes."
>
> I stood up, the water and suds slowly sliding down my body and they are
> both transfixed on my 9" cock. Angela said, "See, I told you that it
> was funny-looking Julie, it's bigger then I remembered too. Is it
> always this big?"
>
> She had only seen the tip and maybe an inch or two coming out of my
> shorts, so of course it looked bigger. I said, "No honey, it isn't
> always this big, it's called a 'penis' or 'cock'. But you can call it
> anything you want, and it seems to like you two girls a lot. Would you
> both like to touch it and maybe play with it?"
>
> "Could we?" Angela said.
>
> "Sure you could. How about the two of you joining me in the tub? It
> will be fun, I promise. Hmmm? How does that sound?"
>
> Julie had a blank "I don't know" type look on her face, but Angela had
> her nightshirt off and was in the tub quicker than you could say,
> "Howdy". Angela stood right next to me, reached up and took hold of my
> cock with both hands, and said, "Wow, it's hard and hot, and I can feel
> it breathing."
>
> It was pulsating hard at the touch of her soft little hands, Julie was
> still just standing there, watching her little 6-year-old sister play
> with my cock. I knew Julie wanted to be doing it too; I needed to say
> something to maybe put her mind at ease. I said, "Julie you don't have
> to do anything you don't want to, but I can show you some fun things
> that will make you feel really good down there." I pointed to her
> pussy, which was almost visible due to the sheerness of the nightshirt
> and the water that she got on it, making it cling to her body.
>
> She said, "Do Angela first, if she likes it, maybe I'll let you do that
> to me too."
>
> "Hmmm," I thought, "the old Eddie wouldn't have tolerated words like
> 'maybe I'll let you.' They would have been returned to sender with a
> sharp slap across the face followed by a brutal fucking." I have gotten
> nicer, much nicer. I did admire Julie a bit, though, for offering her
> little sister to me as a test subject.
>
> I turned back to Angela who was still marveled by my cock size and the
> heat it gave off. I told her that she could play with it some more
> after, but I wanted to play with her now too.
>
> I said, "Slide down into the water so that you are wet all over and
> then sit on the inside edge of the tub." She did, and when she was
> seated, I said, "I'm going to start by gently touching and kissing
> parts of your body, if I do anything you don't like, just say 'stop'
> and I will, OK?"
>
> She said yes and I started to stroke her hair softly and worked my
> hands ever so slowly down and over her flat chest. I leaned in and
> kissed her nose and she smiled up at me. I circled my fingers around
> the not even dime-sized nipples and she started to breathe heavily.
> Julie, by this time had taken a seat on the bench, her hands folded
> over her little mound. I could see that she was also lightly rubbing
> herself.
>
> I returned my focus on Angela, I kissed her lips and moved to her neck
> (that tickled her) and made my way down to her chest. I played with
> both her nipples, gently tweaking them in between two fingers. I then
> took a finger, put it to her lips, and said, "Open your mouth Angela.
> I'm going to suck on your nipples for a while. If I suck or nibble on
> them too hard, you have my permission to bite down on my finger as hard
> as you want, OK?"
>
> She moaned a barely audible "yes". While I was licking and nibbling at
> one nipple then the other, my free hand now massaging her legs. I moved
> my finger back and forth in her mouth and she understood that I wanted
> her to lick and suck on it. Both her nipples were hard and the skin
> around them red, from my giving them temporary hickeys. The redness and
> the little swelling would be gone in a few hours' time.
>
> Now on to the main course, I told Angela that I was going to touch her
> pussy and she said, "My what?" to which Julie said, "He is going to
> touch your hole, you know, your cunny, your vagina."
>
> I said, "If it's OK?"
>
> She nodded yes but then asks for a finger to bite on if she doesn't
> like it. I happily put my finger back into her sucking mouth, telling
> her she will love it. I licked her virginal slit from top to bottom,
> using a little force to part the lips open a bit. Angela squirmed and
> was sucking my finger even harder. I did it a few more times and she
> was panting and pushing her pelvis into my face as I licked. With my
> other hand I rubbed my two "peace sign" fingers along her slit and then
> made the sign, peeling her lips apart, exposing all her pinkness to me.
> (I wonder if this is how the peace sign originally got its name?)
>
> I tapped on her tiny little pea-sized clit and lapped at it with the
> tip of my tongue. Angela was now almost writhing around so much I could
> hardly stay focused on it, Julie had moved from the bench and was now
> standing right by the tub. I could hear her breathing, almost panting.
> I knew that she would be next and I was sure she did too.
>
> I told Angela to spread her legs wider along the length of the top of
> the tub, with her butt still sitting on the top end of the tub. As
> Angela complied, Julie took off her nightshirt and climbed into the tub
> behind me. I only caught a glimpse of her, but I liked what little I
> did see.
>
> I smiled at her and said, "Welcome! Care to wash my back for me?"
>
> She said, "Sure," and started to soap up my back using her bare hand
> and a bar of soap in the other.
>
> I continued eating Angela out, occasionally tickling her clit with my
> fingertip. Slowly I worked more and more of my probing finger deeper
> into her tight little love canal. Her head fell back, and started
> rolling back and forth, her moaning and cooing got louder and then,
> SPLASH! Angela slipped off the rim of the tub and back into the water
> causing a wave of water to splash out of the tub and on to the floor.
>
> We all looked at each other and then burst out laughing. Angela climbed
> back up and sat on the edge of the tub, spread her legs wide and
> pleaded with me to keep doing what I was doing. I continued with my
> oral gratification of this fine young pussy, with glee. Julie had
> become more bold and immodest and was massaging my ass with both hands.
> This girl had some fixation with my ass; it made me wonder what she
> would've thought about it if she had seen it in its glory days. Shortly
> later, Julie was probing my anus with the fingers of one hand while the
> other hand was reaching around and tugging at my cock or rolling my
> balls around. I needed to cum badly.
>
> Having Julie groping at my cock and tickling my sphincter and my face
> buried in Angela's pussy was just about all I could take. I told Julie
> to keep playing with my ass when I stood up, and then I looked at
> Angela and said, "I'm going to put some special cream on you, it will
> squirt out from my cock and onto your pussy, Ok? Then I'll lick it off
> and push a little in with my tongue, it will feel like my tongue is
> covered in silk, and you know how soft silk feels, right?"
>
> "OK, but hurry, I really like what you are doing to me," Angela said.
>
> I stood up and knelt into where my cock was even with Angela's pussy
> and started to jack off. Bouncing the tip of my cock on her soft puffy
> mound and furiously fisting my cock, I wasn't going to last too much
> longer. Julie rested her head on my right shoulder and was watching all
> what I was doing to her little sister from the exact same view I had.
>
> I could feel her hot baited breath on my cheek and what felt like 2 of
> her slender fingers just inside my ass. I turned my head towards Julie,
> who closed her eyes and opened her mouth for an anticipated kiss, and I
> kissed her. She kept working her fingers into my ass and I kept jacking
> my cock at Angela's pussy. I opened my eyes and turned a little, so as
> not to stop Julie's kiss, and looked at Angela's face. She had her eyes
> fixed on my cock and she was pinching her own nipples really hard. I
> was just about to cum, so I broke off my kiss with Julie and told them
> both to watch.
>
> Julie still fingering my ass, I arched my back and let loose a torrent
> of cum right on the mark (or on the Angela, in this case). I looked at
> Angela and her eyes were as wide as saucers, I could see Julie's eyes
> in the mirror and hers were just as big. I made sure to get some high
> on her chest so that she could dip her finger in for a taste, if she so
> desired. If not, all the more for me to rub onto her nipples later to
> help sooth the redness while I finish eating her out after I'm done
> cumming. That's if I ever stop cumming.
>
> What a long awaited, and literally a "long time cumming" sight to see
> again, my cum covering a pretty 6-year-old girl's pussy. Now to finish
> what I started, I knelt down back into the tub on all fours, leaving my
> ass out of water and into the air. I rubbed my face along Angela's
> mound of cum-covered pussy and licked up some of my own cum (I've eaten
> my own cum since I was a boy, and I love it). I licked a nice glob of
> cum right into Angela's slit. I slipped a finger (a little more than my
> first knuckle) into her and she jumped a bit. But I could feel her also
> pressing down a little, too. I kept a slow but steady pace, alternating
> my tongue and my finger sometimes at the same time.
>
> Julie asked, "How is it, sis?"
>
> I then told Julie to ask Angela if she would like to do it to her
> first. Angela's reply shocked not only Julie, but me too. She said,
> "Come out of the tub sis, and I'll show you."
>
> "Really?" said Julie. "Is that OK, Eddie?"
>
> I lifted my head back out of Angela's pussy and said, "Sure it is, in
> fact I'd love to see it, but I'm afraid I'll have my face buried in
> Angela's pussy."
>
> I thought for a minute. "Wait a second, I have a perfectly brilliant
> idea. We'll all get out of the tub. Angela, you lay flat on your back
> with your head at the end of the bench, and keep your legs spread as
> wide as you can. Julie, you go and squat over Angela's face. That way I
> will just have to look up a little while I keep eating little Angela
> out 'til she has an orgasm or two."
>
> "'Til I what?" Angela asked inquisitively.
>
> Julie replied, "'Til your body and cunny tingles, and you feel like
> you're going to pee." I don't think Julie was as innocent as she
> pretended to be.
>
> We all got out of the tub, and I got my first real good look at Julie.
> She still had a very flat chest and a hairless cunny that was red and
> puffy from playing with herself. I purposely arranged Angela to lie on
> the bench so that Julie would be straddling Angela's mouth while facing
> the mirror. I did this for a couple of reasons - so that Julie could
> see part of what I was doing to her sister, and so that Julie could
> keep staring at my ass. I hoped Julie wouldn't be opposed to eating my
> ass. I love getting rimmed by a young tongue. She was obviously
> attracted to it and maybe with a little coaxing, she would. If not, I
> was sure she would enjoy using a dildo on it sometime.
>
> I went back to fingering and eating the plump little mound before me.
> Occasionally looking up to watch Angela eat her first pussy, and to
> watch Julie's expressions. Julie's eyes were closed and she was rubbing
> at her tiny nipples that were now red and taut. I was careful not to
> finger Angela to deeply. I wanted to save busting her sweet cherry for
> another day, with my cock.
>
> Angela removed her mouth from her sister's pussy and said, "Stop Eddie,
> I am going to pee!"
>
> I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and said, "Just go ahead, this
> is the part that you'll love the most."
>
> I locked my mouth onto her slit with a vacuum like seal, and massaged
> her surrounding mound. Milking her, I only got a few short blasts, but
> when I started to rub her anus, I was soon rewarded with a nice steady
> stream of her tasty piss.
>
> Julie looked down, and heard me gulping down Angela's hot golden piss
> and said, "Ewww, doesn't that taste awful?"
>
> When Angela had finished using my mouth as a toilet, and as I licked
> the last few drops off of Angela's pussy, I said, " It is something you
> either like or don't." I thought of Amy and added, "It's either your
> cup of pee, or it isn't."
>
> Julie caught the humor, and it made her laugh, Angela was still zoned
> out from her first orgasm. I rested my head on Angela's stomach and
> looked at both of them and said, "I like to drink little girls' and
> boys' piss, it shows how much I care for them."
>
> Angela sat up and rested on her elbows, Julie moved around and sat on
> the bench beside her sister, and asked, "You do this with boys too?" I
> told her that that I did, and that there were lots of other fun things
> I could teach them about pleasing themselves and others.
>
> Angela said that she was tired. She wanted to play some more, but was
> too sleepy right now. I told her that she should just go to bed then
> and that we will definitely play this game again sometime. Julie didn't
> know if that meant that her night was over too or not, so she asked if
> they both could sleep with me tonight. I knew it was dangerous, but the
> idea was too tempting to resist.
>
> I said, "Sure, but where, downstairs in my room, or in one of your
> rooms?"
>
> Julie suggested Maggie's big bed, and when I said that it might be too
> risky because of the mess we would make in her bed, she said, "We do
> all the laundry and all the cleaning here anyways, so I'll just do the
> sheets in the morning." So the old hag had her grandkids doing all the
> work while she drank her face off watching TV, lazy bitch! We gathered
> up all our clothes, and proceeded up the attic stairs, to where I am
> sure no man has gone for a very long time, Maggie's room.
>
> Angela went up first, followed by Julie, then me. Angela paused on the
> stairs =BD way up, which left me face to face (lol) with Julie's bare
> ass. I put a hand on each cheek and spread them apart and gave her pink
> button a long lick. Julie turned back with (pardon the expression), the
> biggest shit-eating grin I have ever seen.
>
> Maggie's room was filled with antiques and boxes; it also smelt of
> stale beer and cigarette smoke. Angela and Julie jumped up on to the
> bed and patted where I was to join them, in the middle. Angela put her
> head on my chest and her hands went directly to my cock. She said that
> it was so soft and rubbery now, and kept playing with it. It woke up
> with a purpose, as she gently fell asleep. Julie at this time was going
> back and forth from nibbling on my nipples to smelling my hairless
> underarms. I could hear her inhale as she buried her nose into my
> armpit. She liked the smell, and licked what little sweat was there.
> This pleased me, that she liked the smell and taste of a man, and there
> was hope after all that she would eat my ass someday. Angela released
> her grip of my cock and then rolled over into the fetal position, fast
> asleep. I covered her with part of the blanket that was free from under
> all our bodies. One down and one to go, I thought. I turned to my left
> side to "get to know Julie a little better."
>
> I looked into her eyes and asked, "So who was it? Was it your father?"
> Julie's face went pale, wondering how I knew she wasn't so innocent or
> a virgin. I didn't, I only knew she had been played with before because
> of some of her actions and comments tonight. She put her head on my
> chest and said that her father had tried to rape her when she was 5,
> but that her mother caught him just before he was going to fuck her.
>
> I thought to myself, SO she is still a virgin and I would soon give her
> the painful delight of losing it. I asked about her father now, where
> he was etc. She said that the last he heard he was living on the
> streets in Vancouver, and that he was a drunk like his mother (Maggie)
> is. I wanted to ask about their mother but thought it might break the
> mood, so I'd save that question for another time.
>
> She asked me if I was going to do to her what I did to Angela and then
> what her father was going to do her too. I said, "I would like to, and
> when I break your little cherry, (her hymen, I explained) it will hurt
> and bleed for a while, but you'll will really love it shortly
> thereafter and every time you do it after that. It only really hurts
> once, unless the man is rough."
>
> She said, "You wouldn't hurt me or be rough with me, would you Eddie?"
> I told her that I could be and that I like to be rough at times, but
> that for her first time, I would be as gentle as I could. She seemed at
> ease by that and said, "OK, do it, do it all now, Eddie!"
>
> I made my descent down to Julie's half-eaten peach that Angela didn't
> finish. I licked her slit from top to bottom rapidly, like a cat
> lapping up water. They were short licks, mind you, but they tasted
> heavenly. Julie reached down, pressed my face harder into her pussy,
> and lifted her slender hips off the mattress. My tongue played with her
> clit and I nibbled at it, causing Julie to cry out. Not in pain, but in
> bliss.
>
> Angela didn't stir at all during Julie's cries. She just kept on
> sleeping, probably dreaming of cute little puppy dogs or fluffy white
> kittens, but I hoped that Angela was dreaming of my cock too.
>
> Julie spread her legs further, giving me better access. I lightly
> pulled her pussy lips apart and buried my tongue in her, along with my
> middle finger. Sure enough, her hymen was still in place. What a loser
> her father was, to be so close and then to not finish the job. Sure, I
> cared a bit about Julie and Angela, but a horny cock has no conscience
> (I'm no better). I bet his cock was little, anyway.
>
> I shifted my body so that we were in the classic 69 position. Julie
> instinctively knew what I wanted and took my hard cock into her mouth.
> I continued on with the matter at hand (make that finger and mouth). I
> flicked at her clit, causing it to redden and puff out a little, Julie
> was trying her best to take as much of me into her mouth as she could.
> I thought, no time like the present to see if she'll eat me while I eat
> her, so I said, "Would you lick and stick your tongue in my ass? I
> promise that if you don't like it, you can stop."
>
> She agreed, and started to lick the rim of my anus. She put her nose
> right in the crack and I again heard her inhale a deep breath. She
> poked her tongue tentatively at first into my ass, and when she
> realized that she indeed did like it, she pressed her head harder
> against my ass, making her tongue go deeper. I loved it, she was a
> great little ass rimmer, but I needed her to lube me up some more so I
> could fuck her. I told Julie I needed her to go back to sucking my cock
> if I was going to fuck her. She reluctantly now took her tongue from my
> ass and returned licking and sucking my cock. She wanted it, and I was
> going to give it to her.
>
> I told her to keep looking into my eyes at all times while I'm fucking
> her, so that I could watch her childhood innocence leave her body and
> soul. Julie was nicely lubed up by the tongue bath I had given her and
> I was ready to cum for the third time tonight. I placed the tip of my
> cock on top of her pussy and marveled at how such a little thing could
> be filled with such a big package.
>
> I did the "obligatory spanking of the pussy with my cock" thing... and
> pressed the tip of my cock into her tiny vice. Julie winced at the
> initial invasion, but soon relaxed and rocked a little more of me in
> her. As you know, I like to do the first thrust with one giant 9" stab,
> but I promised Julie I would be gentle and she does like to eat my ass,
> so... I looked into her eyes that were glued to mine, and pressed a
> little more into her, she now only had about 2 =BD " before I put
> another inch or so in and felt the great barrier that I was about to
> break. I told her to grab a hold of my nipples and twist them real
> hard.
>
> I said, "This is going to hurt a lot at first, but I promise that you
> will like it. I want you, and I mean WANT you to really twist my
> nipples as hard as you can as I break your cherry." I like to receive a
> little pain myself, as I cause so much, to so little.
>
> Just before I took the first and most fun stab at her pussy, I realized
> I could have used a little lube. She wasn't as wet as I had figured,
> but oh well, too late now.
>
> "Ready?" I said.
>
> She looked deep into my eyes and nodded yes. 1,2,3 SLAM!!! I restrained
> myself by putting it all in at once, and only put in maybe 5 or 6
> inches. Everything went black around me, all I could see was her
> glowing icy-blue eyes, and there was dead silence in the room. I
> couldn't hear her breathing or even my own, if was if time had stopped
> still.
>
> The only thing I could feel was, Julie twisting on both my nipples with
> all her might, and the unbelievably tight grip her pussy had on my
> cock. Feeling her blood starting to trickle on the shaft of my cock
> brought me back to some reality and focus. Julie was still staring at
> me, tears filling her eyes, but no sign of hate or fear. I smiled down
> at her and kissed a tear away and told her that I would just leave my
> cock where it was (and it was so very warm, and cozy) until she told me
> she was ready to do some slow and easy fucking. She said OK, and took a
> minute before giving me the nod to go on.
>
> Looking into her eyes as I slowly pulled a little bit of my cock back,
> her body shook, but it didn't react in a way that it wanted me to
> extract my member from it. In fact, I felt as if I was being sucked
> back in. I short-stroked her, sliding only 2 or 3 inches at a time in
> and out of her bleeding badge of newfound womanhood. Aside from my
> initial entry, I hadn't heard her scream or cry out, although when I
> busted through and everything went black, she could've been screaming
> her lungs out.
>
> I picked up my pace and the amount of cock I pulled out and put back
> in, and she was ready. I smiled down at her, and then put the whole 9
> inches in. Her eyes were huge and I could see my reflection in them. I
> left it resting on her cervix and told her that she was in control now.
> She could pull back and take as much as she wanted to out, but that she
> would have to put some back in too. She rocked her hips back and forth,
> taking a fair amount out and taking the same amount back in. Her
> innocence and the painful look she once had in her eyes, was now
> replaced with absolute lust and pride. Lust because she was truly
> enjoying it and pride because she knew that she was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> I told her that I was going to start giving her some long, slow
> fucking, and to keep twisting my nipples until I came in her pussy. She
> wrapped her legs around my waist and I pulled my cock almost all the
> way out, I looked down at my cock; it was covered in thin, red, vaginal
> blood. I didn't see any flowing out, so I knew I didn't do any real
> damage. I carried on and continued to long-dick her for about 10
> minutes. This being my third cum for the night, I wasn't expecting too
> much, nor could I last much longer, and told her so. I locked my mouth
> on hers and kissed her passionately, and with jackrabbit like haunches,
> I let it fly. Deep inside her I came, giving her not as much as Bradley
> or even Angela received tonight, but enough that she certainly felt it
> filling her, soothing the subsiding pain with warmth.
>
> I stayed in her for a bit, wanting to pee in her like I did with Amy,
> but thought I would save that treat for Julie another time. I am sure
> she had at least one orgasm during mine, but I told her I was going to
> finish her off like I did Angela earlier. If she felt she was going to
> pee, to just go ahead. I promised I wouldn't allow much if any, to
> spill or drip onto Maggie's sheets. I slipped my cock out of her pussy
> and it was slick with cum and blood. My now pink-colored cum, mixed
> with a little of her freshly fucked vaginal blood was starting to seep
> out of Julie's pussy. I smacked my lips at the sight. This is truly a
> "man's cocktail", add a shot or two of warm piss as a chaser, and
> you've really got something there. My mouth was salivating for it, so I
> dove in.
>
> Julie lifted her knees up and pulled them far apart, I thought, Damn!
> Where was my camera? Brian would've loved a "shot" of this. I rubbed my
> face into her red and faintly injured pussy, tasting the sweet
> concoction we had just made together. Tasting, teasing and tracing my
> tongue along and deep into her slit was driving her crazy and started
> to thrash around wildly. Angela, she was snoring and still out like a
> light, unaware of her sister's new conquest. Angela will be pissed that
> she missed it. (Again, insert your own joke here)
>
> At the height of Julie's climax, she squeezed my head so that it was
> "locked down" on her pussy till she was done. Fine with me, I continued
> eating her and I could feel her chest heaving and that she was too
> young to cum, but she would be releasing some piss, so I started to
> suck her on her flesh tube, like a straw. Her body shook so much it
> wobbled the bed too, and NOW I could really her screams. I was almost
> worried, but I was literally to "wrapped up" in what I was doing, that
> I didn't care if the neighbors heard screams of passion. The rush and
> excitement of eating her like this, made my cock react and I could feel
> myself cumming again. I caught what little I could of it in the palm of
> my hand and blindly lifted my arm up, offering it to Julie to see if
> she would try it. Imagine my shock and surprise when I felt two tongues
> licking it up. Julie's screams woke sleeping beauty up, and she was
> hungry too.
>
> After Julie's first atomic orgasm, my head was released from its tight
> grip between her legs. I sat up between the two of them, Julie leaned
> over and licked my face clean of any remains of my/our pink colored
> cum. Angela wanted to know what she missed, and scooped with her little
> fingers, some leaking cum, straight from the tap. Then put it in her
> mouth and smiled, saying how good it was. Julie and I looked at each
> other, she still could talk yet, so I told Angela that her sister was
> able to get all of my cock into her pussy and was no longer just a
> little girl, she was a "fucking" little girl.
>
> Knowing that Angela was competitive with Julie she said, "I want to be
> a "fucking" little girl too." I said that there is always tomorrow, and
> that we should all get some sleep now. Julie had recovered and said,
> "Eddie, that was, I don't know what to say, it was like nothing else I
> could compare it to. I want to do that again tomorrow and the day after
> that, and the day after that..." I hugged her tightly and told her that
> she has lots of wonderful fucks to come, just like her sister Angela.
> They both went to sleep within minutes and with contented smiles on
> each of their faces. I must have worn them out. Truth be told, they
> wore me out too.
>
> I closed my eyes, thinking about my evening. I haven't even been in
> Alberta for 24 hours, and I have already fucked and sucked a teen boy,
> ate a 6-year-old girl's pussy, ate and fucked a virgin 8-year-old girl,
> and drank both of their piss. Not to mention the promise of Bradley's
> 10-year-old friend and his 7-year-old sister, topped with Angela
> wanting to lose her virginity tomorrow.... God Bless America? Fuck that
> shit! God Bless Alberta, I am home! As I drifted off into a deep sleep,
> I had an eerie feeling that we were not alone in the room...





==============================================================================
TOPIC: =?iso-8859-1?q?YOUR_TURN_GOOOOOOBER........tHE_fORT_IS_DEAD.......
BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery_acid_.._ON_..
=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_goober_aka_tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>
_battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_p
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/22ee1b1cee75b604
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:06 am
From: "bobandcarole."  

tHE fORT IS DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle =>
SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober
aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile
psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid
.. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle =>
SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober
aka
tomba/////////////////////////////////////////////­//////////////////UTB///////////////////////////UTB/////­/////////////////////////////////UTB/////////////////­//////////////////





==============================================================================
TOPIC: =?iso-8859-1?q?I_WAS_HOPING_YOU_WOULD_DO_THIS......................tHE_
fORT_IS_DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_
battery_acid_.._ON_..=3D=3D>>_pedophile_psychopath_poster_goober_aka_
tombasprinkle_=3D>_SPLASH!_=3D>_battery
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/889ca88a4968a9ed
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:08 am
From: "bobandcarole."  

That's why I fished you out :-)





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Schoolgirl Incest (Mg,pedo,incest)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/fabaae75a75092c7
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:10 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

.




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:14 am
From: "bobandcarole,"  


bobandcarole_661@hotm... wrote:
> Schoolgirl Incest
>
> By Glenn
>
>
>
>
> The following story is a complete fantasy (of course) but there isn't
> much that
> I wouldn't give to livetHE fORT IS DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tomba/////////////////////////////////////////////­//////////////////UTB///////////////////////////UTB/////­/////////////////////////////////UTB/////////////////­//////////////////  it out with my mom and sister. I hope you enjoy
> it.
>
> Glenn brought the video he had just ordered from the net home and was
> looking
> forward to jerking his massive cock while watching the sluts on the
> video
> perform every perverted act you could imagine. He placed the video down
> onto the
> table and went to his room to get changed. As he put on some loose
> fitting
> shorts his little sister, Sherry, came home from school early.
>
> Sherry was one of the hottest pieces of teenage ass you could ever see.
> She was
> just 14 and was beginning to tell that men where staring at her more.
> Her black
> hair, which she normally wore down at shoulder length, was now tied up
> in a pony
> tail. And her bangs hung on her forehead perfectly. Her one piece
> school uniform
> was shorter than it was supposed to be and her young developing tits
> filled the
> top of it. Her teen ass made your eyes stare, and she had no idea that
> she had
> caused her science teacher, Mr. Rhelo, to go into office during classes
> and
> stroke his cock while imagining fucking her tight virgin asshole hard.
>
> Sherry threw her bag down and glanced at the table where Glenn's video
> was
> placed. She picked it up and stared wide eyed at the cover. It showed a
> picture
> of a very young girl, around 11 or 12 in age surrounded by 5 naked men
> and her
> face was covered in cum. Sherry had only scene porn one time before, at
> her
> friends house. She turned the video over and on the back in clear red
> letters
> was a description of what was inside. Just as she got to the word
> bestiality,
> her brother Glenn said "What the hell are you doing home?"
>
> Before she had a chance to reply he grabbed the video. "Are you going
> to watch
> that now?" She asked in her sweet "little girl" voice. Glenn was
> suddenly
> confronted with his biggest fantasy. He had wanted to fuck the shit out
> of his
> sister for as long as he could remember and now here she was, alone
> with him and
> a very perverted porn video.
>
> "Aaaaahhhhh, yes I was, why?" He replied
>
> "Can I watch it with you" she asked.
>
> Sherry also held a fantasy of letting her older brother do anything he
> wanted
> with her. She had been fucking herself with cucumbers, bananas and any
> other
> phallic shaped fruit or vegetable she could find for the last 2 years.
> Whenever
> she shoved the various food stuffs into her teen cunt she would imagine
> it was
> her brothers cock showing her what incest fucking was all about.
>
> Glenn slipped the video into the machine and sat down on the couch.
> Sherry
> followed suit and Glenn pressed play. After the titles, that where in
> German,
> finished his favourite word appeared on the screen. 'INCEST' in big red
> letters.
> Then a girl about 12 years old was playing with some dolls and bears
> when a
> young guy of about 17 walked in. Then across the screen came some words
> that
> made Glenn's cock hard. 'BROTHER + SISTER INCEST MOVIE ONE'. Then the
> guy walked
> up to the little girl who was obviously his sister and pulled out his
> massive
> cock. His sister smiled, grabbed his cock and began trying to suck in
> as much as
> she could. She sucked and licked and after about 5 minutes he said
> something in
> German and she began wanking his cock until he moaned and erupted
> stream after
> endless stream over his sisters face and in her mouth.
>
> "Oh my god that's so hot, look at all his stuff. There's so much of it.
> Do all
> guys cum that much?" She said
>
> "Only when they have their little sisters sucking them," Glenn replied.
>
> And with that he pulled down his shorts so that his 10 inch cock stood
> up.
> Sherry stared, unable to move or speak. Glenn grabbed her hand and
> placed it on
> his cock.
>
> "Stroke this nasty sister fucker you incest slut," He commanded.
>
> Sherry had spied on her brother wanking enough times to know roughly
> how to do
> it. She pulled his foreskin up and down as he began to moan, "Faster,
> faster you
> stupid bitch, make me shoot my hot incest fuck for you!"
>
> "Tell me you want it on your face Sherry!" he said
>
> "Give it to me all over my schoolgirl face Glenn MMMmmmmmmm its so
> hard," She
> replied.
>
> Sherry could remember from the last porn movie she saw at her friends
> house that
> the guy really liked it when the girl said dirty things so she
> continued. Just
> as she finished saying the words she began jerking her brothers cock
> faster then
> without hesitation she got on her knees and began doing what the girl
> in the
> video had done. She began sucking the hell out of his cock.
>
> Glenn grabbed both sides of her head and began using her head to jerk
> off.
> Sherry wanted to be used as a fuckdoll by her brother as he kept up his
> steady
> pace with her mouth and tongue.
>
> "Suck it, that's it suck my fat cock sis, I'm gonna fill your mouth
> with my
> incest fuck, you schoolgirl whore!" He moaned.
>
> He could feel his sap rise so he pulled her off and pushed her down
> onto the
> ground. Then he knelt back and told her to lift her skirt. She
> instantly obeyed
> and Glenn was rewarded with the sight of his sisters black lace
> panties, panties
> that where way too sexy for the average teenager.
>
> Glenn began to stroke off faster until he again felt his nuts tighten.
> He
> straddled her chest and slowed his wanking down to steady strokes. She
> smiled at
> her brother who's cock was mere centimeters away from her mouth. She
> felt
> strange and then realised it was lust, pure and utter animal lust for
> her
> brother. He felt the same.
>
> "Oh fuck here it comes Sherry stick your tongue out, I'm gonna shoot it
> all over
> your face sis, here take my incest fuck."
>
> He wanted to coat his sisters face in his cum so he carefully aimed his
> cock at
> her and let loose the biggest amount of cum he had ever produced. It
> kept
> cumming and cumming and cumming. It was shooting over her tongue and
> cheeks and
> lips and chin in thick squirts. It was so creamy and thick it looked
> like
> watered down yogurt.
>
> Sherry was in heaven. Her tongue was coated and her mouth was quickly
> filling up
> with his seed. She could really feel each squirt as his cum was so
> thick and
> heavy. A few of his shots then went across her hair, gluing her bangs
> together.
> Finally his orgasm slowed and he dribbled the last few drops onto her
> school
> uniform covered chest.
>
> He breathed out loudly and smiled as he looked at his very cute little
> sister,
> who had just become even cuter with her brothers fuck all over her 14
> year old
> face. He slowly rubbed his cock around in his mess and couldn't believe
> it was
> so thick. Sherry swallowed the mouthful of her brothers warm, thick,
> creamy
> incest fuck and then staring at her brother, slowly licked her lips.
>
> "That was so hot, can we do it again?" she asked.
>
> "I plan to do that and a whole lot more Sherry," he replied.
>
> "It felt so sexy to have you doing that on me, I loved it, can
> we......."
>
> Glenn interrupted her mid sentence.
>
> "Tomorrow I'm going to take you out onto a farm and your going to suck
> some
> horse and any other animal cock I can find. I'm going to turn you into
> a really
> sick slut. Now come here and give your brother a kiss."
>
> She walked over and Glenn grabbed her ass and lifted her up. She
> wrapped her
> legs around him and they kissed. She sucked on his tongue and cleaned
> his mouth
> out. Glenn could taste his fuck as she continued kissing. All the while
> he
> squeezed her firm round and perfect ass cheeks.
>
> "I'm going to have some of this tight schoolgirl asshole too". He said.
>
> Sherry smiled and hugged her brother. Then she wondered how many other
> 14 year
> old girls had brothers who were as hot as hers.
>
> CHAPTER 2
>
> Sherry and Glenn didn't know that their mother had come home just after
> they put
> the tape on, and she had watched the whole scene. As she did she rubbed
> her wet
> cunt against the kitchen door knob. She had known that Glenn held
> desires for
> her a son wasn't suppose to towards a mother. She was often going into
> his room
> when he was at work and finding Incest magazines and his computer still
> running
> and showing pictures of bestiality and stories of incest. Then there
> was the
> time that she went to tell him she was going out and found he was in
> the toilet.
> However, on his computer was a website entirely of pictures of incest
> between
> mothers and sons. And there next to his computer was a pair of her used
> panties.
> They where particularly hot ones and the crotch of them was covered in
> his cum.
>
> Since then she had been spying on him jerking his big cock off with her
> panties
> while looking at all the incest sites on the net. And now she found
> herself
> envying her teenage daughter, because she was getting what she wanted
> so
> much.........her sons thick man fuck. She decided to get what she
> wanted that
> night and snuck out to get a little something to surprise him.
>
> She knew from the magazines and pictures on his computer that along
> with incest,
> bestiality, very young girls and school uniforms (sometimes all
> combined) that
> he also had a "thing" for nurses. So she headed straight for the
> costume shop
> and hired a nurses uniform, making sure it was several sizes smaller
> then she
> normally wore. Then she went home.
>
> Glenn was sitting in his room replying to some e-mails. His mom came in
> and
> asked where Sherry was. She had gone to her friends house so she knew
> that she
> had her son all to herself. She too wanted to be used like a real fuck
> slut and
> she knew she had given that trait to her daughter. The fact that it was
> incest
> made it more appealing. She went to her room and put on a pair of red
> lace and
> silk thong bikini panties and a matching bra. Then she put on the
> nurses
> uniform.
>
> She went to his door and called out.
>
> "I've got something for you Glenn"
>
> Glenn quickly minimised the mpeg of the little girl being gang fucked
> and
> answered.
>
> "What's that mom?"
>
> She entered his room and his jaw dropped. There in front of him was his
> mother
> dressed like a nurse. Her red bra and panties visible beneath the
> material. "All
> this is yours honey," she said as she lifted the uniform to reveal the
> crotch of
> her panties.
>
> Glenn swiveled his chair around and pulled off his shorts. His cock
> grew erect
> in front of his mom. She then walked over wrapped her arms around his
> neck and
> stuck her tongue in his mouth. He grabbed the uniform and lifted it up.
> Then he
> grabbed her ass and squeezed it.
>
> "I'm going to give you a show," she said.
>
> Glenn sat back and his mom turned around and bent over. She pulled the
> material
> of her thong to the side and then grabbing her asscheeks spread them as
> far as
> she could.
>
> "Stay like that," Glenn said as he jerked his cock stating at his moms
> spread
> asshole.
>
> She turned her head back to watch him jerk off.
>
> "OOOOHHHhhhhhhh yes jerk that cock honey. You sick bastard, wank over
> me wank it
> yes yes," she moaned.
>
> Glenn had had enough. He grabbed her and pushed her down onto the bed
> then he
> spat on her open asshole and slid his cock in to the hilt. Then he
> immediately
> began hammering it in and out at lightning speed. He fell on top of her
> and
> grabbed her tits through the uniform.
>
> "Take it nursey, do you like that mom?, huh. Your asshole is so fucking
> tight,
> I'm going to open it up then shoot my incest fuck on your face you
> fucking slut
> incest whore," Glenn said
>
> "Yesssssss, rape me, rape me, use my ass, incest fuck me, incest fuck
> me, oh god
> make it hurt," she moaned
>
> Then Glenn pulled out and his mom turned over, opened her mouth and
> stuck out
> her tongue ready for her sons incest fuck all over her face. Glenn
> moaned and
> again made sure that all his cum went on her face. His ejaculation
> wasn't as big
> the first one, however it felt just as good. It was, however, just as
> thick as
> his first one. Two long thick jets of it coated her tongue then he
> aimed higher
> and arc after arc squirted his mom all over her face.
>
> He moved back slightly and smiled at her. She looked at him and
> swallowed the
> fuck that he had shot in her mouth.
>
> "Cunt fuck me baby, stick your mommy fucking cock into my incest cunt
> hole and
> fuck me," she said through clenched teeth.
>
> Glenn's smile grew wider and he told her to pull up her skirt. She
> immediately
> did as she was told and then Glenn pulled her panties to one side. As
> he held
> them she pulled her cunt hole obscenely open.
>
> "Look at how big my cunt is Glenn, I've been fucking myself with
> cucumbers
> imagining you where fucking me. Stick it in honey, pleeeaaassse fuck
> me," she
> said.
>
> Glenn shoved his cock in and began pounding his mom's pussy. He bent
> down and
> she sucked his tongue.
>
> "How does that feel?, huh, does mommy's incest hole feel nice?, cunt
> fuck me
> stud son, oh god yesssssss fuck me fuck me, ooooohhhhhhhh yesssssss I'm
> gonna
> cum, ooooohhhhh Glenn your going to make your mother cum, I'm going to
> cum on
> your cock honey," she moaned and squealed.
>
> Glenn then felt his mothers cunt walls close in and she began screaming
> out as
> her son brought her to orgasm. Then he began cumming for the third time
> that
> day. This time he shot what was left in his balls deep into his moms
> pussy.
> Glenn collapsed next to his mom, and she rolled on top of him and began
> kissing
> him. His fuck was still all over her face and he tasted it as she
> pushed her
> tongue around in his mouth.
>
> Glenn laid there and wondered what he had done to deserve this. His two
> biggest
> fantasies had come true. Now if he could get his mom and sister to do
> some
> naughty things to some farm animals his life would be perfect. He
> wasn't
> completely finished with his mother yet though. He grabbed her hair and
> through
> clenched teeth he told her to lay down and spread her legs. She
> immediately
> began to get wet.
>
> "Let's see just how big your cunt hole really is mom," Glenn said.
>
> And with that he began working his fist into her hole. She began
> moaning again,
> all the while Glenn pushed until his hand, up to his wrist, was inside
> his mom's
> fuck hole. He then began fisting her in a steady strokes. What a sight
> they
> made. Glenn, fisting his mom who was dressed in a nurses uniform
> moaning and
> sighing. She then began sliding two of her fingers inside her asshole.
> So now as
> Glenn fist fucked her she finger fucked her asshole.
>
> "I will do anything your sick fucking mind wants me to, baby," she
> said.
>
> Glenn smiled knowing that tomorrow she would be sucking and fucking
> every animal
> they could find.
>
> CHAPTER 3
>
> Glenn woke up early, so as he could get ready for his mom and sister's
> special
> day. Sherry knew that she was going with Glenn to a farm but didn't
> know that
> her mom was coming too. Likewise his mom didn't know Sherry would be
> coming all
> both girls knew for sure was that they would be swallowing and having
> more cum
> then they could ever imagine shot onto their faces, and it wouldn't be
> Glenn's.
> It would be animal cum. Glenn planned to add his own fuck to their
> animal cum
> covered faces.
>
> Sherry came out of her room wearing a pair of very tight shorts and a
> mid-rif
> top, her firm teenage tits bouncing with each step. Just as she reached
> the
> kitchen where Glenn was drinking his tea their mom walked out wearing a
> short
> floral dress.
>
> "Now you're both here I might as well tell you that we will all be
> going to the
> country today, and you two sluts are going to do whatever I say," Glenn
> stated.
>
> His mom looked surprised at first but that soon disappeared as the
> thought that
> she would be having a hot incest threesome entered her head.
>
> "We will do whatever you tell us to, right Sherry?" his mom said.
>
> And then she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and he grabbed her
> ass
> through her dress. They then began tongue kissing right in front of
> Sherry, who
> began rubbing her little cunt through her shorts as she watched her
> brother and
> mom make out.
>
> They had decided to make a picnic out of their hot little incest
> triangle, and
> after lunch an idea entered Glenn's head. He stood up and stripped off
> all his
> clothes. Then he told his mom and sister to kneel in front of him.
>
> "Open your mouths you fucking whores," Glenn said.
>
> They both did as they where told and then Glenn began letting loose an
> endless
> stream of piss into their mouths. He filled his sisters mouth then
> squirted in
> his moms.
>
> "Swallow it!" Glenn commanded.
>
> Both girls did as they where told. While they swallowed his champagne
> he aimed
> his stream over their faces until they where both dripping with piss.
>
> "Lay down and spread your legs". Glenn told his mother.
>
> "Sherry stick your fist in mom's cunt". Glenn said through clenched
> teeth.
>
> Sherry did as she was told and soon their mom was moaning for Sherry to
> "Fist
> fuck mommy's cunt hole." Glenn jacked his cock as he watched Sherry's
> hand push
> in and out of her moms hole.
>
> "Time for some animal cock girls," Glenn stated.
>
> The three of them walked over to where five horses where tied to a
> fence.
>
> "I want you to be as messy as you can," Glenn told his mother.
>
> She then knelt and began stroking the sheathed cock of the horse until
> it began
> to grow until it was fully erect. His mom then got on her knees and
> began
> licking the length of the big black skinned cock. Her lust took over
> and she
> began to suck the head. Her head began bobbing back and fourth as she
> slowly
> brought the horse off. Glenn pushed his sister down in front of him and
> she
> immediately began sucking his cock as he watched his slut whore mother
> give head
> to a horse.
>
> Sherry's head bobbed faster and faster as her cunt gushed teeny girl
> juice into
> her bikini panties. Glenn smiled as he looked down at his sister and
> then over
> to his mother. She was now bobbing her head as fast as her daughters.
> She felt
> like a complete slut, sucking horse cock in front of her son and
> daughter. Glenn
> grabbed his sister's hair with both hands.
>
> "Slow down, I don't want to cum until that nasty slut has her face
> covered in
> horse fuck," Glenn said.
>
> All of a sudden Glenn's mom's head stopped and while she kept the tip
> of the
> horses cock in her mouth she proceeded to jack his cock. Her hand was a
> blur as
> she pulled his big pink and black meat back and forth. Then the horse
> let out a
> grunt and began letting loose more cum then his mother could have ever
> hoped to
> see or taste or feel. Her mouth was filled almost instantly. She then
> pulled his
> cock out of her mouth and continued jerking it. She swallowed most of
> the load
> that was shot into her mouth. As she did this the horse kept squirting
> his thick
> custard like cum all over her face.
>
> What a site she made. Kneeling below a horse. Her mouth wide open and
> her tongue
> hanging out while she jerked on the horse cock as it kept shooting and
> shooting
> his horse fuck all over her face. Eventually the horse stopped cumming
> and she
> immediately took his cock back into her mouth to clean it and suck out
> any cum
> that was left in his balls.
>
> She stood up on her uneasy feet, almost dizzy with lust. Her lust
> doubled when
> she saw her son smiling at her while her daughter, on her knees in
> front her
> brother, sucked his massive cock. The sight of his mother smiling and
> licking
> her lips with her face literally covered in horse cum sent him over the
> edge.
> His mom quickly knelt beside her daughter, looking up at Glenn still
> running her
> tongue around her lips and letting some of the cum dribble from her
> mouth.
>
> "Cover her fucking teenage incest face with your fuck baby, Take it on
> your face
> Sherry and eat your brothers nasty fuck you fucking whore, you nasty
> little
> schoolgirl whore. Does her teenage mouth feel good honey, huh, does
> it......"
>
> She was broken off mid sentence by Glenn moaning loudly and then he
> took his
> cock in his hand and began jerking, hard and fast. After about ten
> strokes he
> let loose his wad. Thick streams shot out of his swollen dickhead and
> landed all
> over her face. Sherry moaned for more as her brother kept cumming. By
> the time
> he had stopped his cum had landed in thick streaks across her face.
> There where
> lines of it in her hair on her tongue, which she still had hanging out.
>
> "You nasty little bitch!" Glenn moaned with a grin.
>
> Their mom immediately began deep kissing Sherry trying to taste her
> stud sons
> juice. She grew hornier and hornier and she slowly began rubbing
> Sherry's
> teenage cunt through her shorts. Sherry began moaning and pushing her
> hips into
> her mothers hand.
>
> "Lay down honey," her mom said.
>
> Then she slowly slid down her bikini panties. She told Sherry to spread
> her legs
> then she slid her mound against Sherry's. She then began rubbing her
> cunt
> against her daughters. Both girls began moaning louder and louder.
> Glenn's cock
> became hard again as he watched his sister and mom rub their mounds
> together. He
> approached his mom's face and forced his cock into her horse cum
> covered mouth.
> She began sucking his cock immediately. Glenn, not content with her
> just sucking
> it, grabbed her head and began pounding his cock violently into her
> mouth. This
> just made her moan louder around his pistoning mother fucking cock.
>
> Glenn pulled out of his mother's cock and pulled Sherry up by her hair.
> He led
> her to the second horse and told her to start sucking. Sherry
> immediately did as
> she was told. While Sherry attempted to suck the massive horse cock
> Glenn pulled
> his mom's legs up and apart and slid his cock into her tight asshole
> and
> immediately began to fuck her deep and powerfully. She was in heaven
> watching
> her daughter trying to suck off a horse while her stud son ass fucked
> her like a
> pro. Soon the horse let loose his load, however, it proved to be too
> much for
> Sherry and she choked and coughed as it shot it's first streamer into
> her mouth.
> As Sherry gagged on the horse semen the horse kept pumping long thick
> streamers
> of his porridge like cum over her sweet little teenage face. Finally it
> stopped
> and with one extra cough Sherry got out from under the animal and
> turned to face
> her mom and brother.
>
> The sight of her face covered in animal fuck nearly sent Glenn over the
> edge but
> he wanted one more thing. He pulled out of his mom's asshole and told
> Sherry to
> lay down and spread her legs. The he told his mom to lick out her ass.
> She
> instantly went to work trying to lick out her daughters virgin asshole.
> When
> Glenn couldn't wait anymore he pulled his mom away and began slowly
> sliding his
> cock into his sisters asshole.
>
> "It hurts Glenn, Ow! it hurts AAAAAAAAhhhhhhhhhhhhh please no
> pleeeeeeaaassssssssssseeeee," Sherry first moaned and then screamed.
>
> But Glenn was determined to take her ass cherry and continued until
> both she and
> he suddenly felt her hole give way. Sherry was now breathing hard as
> Glenn began
> to slide in and out slowly. Soon the stinging, burning pain turned to a
> feeling
> she was begining to like. Eventually Sherry found herself being ass
> fucked just
> the way her mom had while she was sucking the horse. All the while
> Glenn and
> Sherry where having some brother and sister fun their mom was fisting
> herself
> watching her kids fuck like no tomorrow.
>
> Glenn felt his nuts tighten he told his mom to get here fast. Then he
> unleashed
> his second load of the day into his sisters tight ass. Sherry screamed
> with
> pleasure as she felt her brothers cum shoot into her bowels. Glenn
> pulled out
> and told Sherry to squat over their moms face and let her lick out his
> cum.
> Sherry did as she was told and soon she felt her moms tongue licking
> the raw rim
> of her puckered asshole.
>
> "Pull your cheeks apart baby," her mom said.
>
> Glenn smiled as he watched his sister squating over her mothers face,
> holding
> her asshole open as his thick creamy cum dribbled out of it onto his
> moms face
> and tongue. This had been one hell of a fucking day and Glenn was
> determined to
> have alot more days like this. Soon whenever his dad went over east on
> business
> trips Glenn found himself with his mom and sister begging for his cum.
> It didn't
> stop their either. Glenn soon found himself with his mom, sister and 12
> year old
> cousin all wanting a piece of his cock. That Italian guy who won the
> Oscar was
> right, Life certainly is beautiful!.





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: Daddy's Cunt (Mg,pedo)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/e9c1c0f168d73c7e
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:12 am
From: bobandcarole_664@hotm...

.




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:14 am
From: "bobandcarole,"  


bobandcarole wrote:
> Daddy's Cunt
>
> By Anonymous
>
>
> Your secretary called you over the intercom to let you know that your
> daughter was there to see you and then she showed me to your office.
> You were not happy to see me do to the fact that I had very little on
> and you had warn me many times about coming to your office looking like
> a whore. I had a very short skirt on that barely covered my ass and a
> very tight fitting blouse on! You could tell I had no bra on do to my
> perky little nipples were showing through!
>
> The first thing you said to me after the door shut behind me was,
> "Little girl what have I told you about dressing like that?" And I
> replied back with, "I know Daddy, but......" You would not even let me
> finish. You told me that " No buts about it! You are only 16 and act
> like a little slut and if you don't change then I am taking your car
> and sending you to live with your mother!"
>
> All I could say was" No daddy please don't send me away. I promise I
> will be good. Please let me show you how good I can be!"
>
> I walked over to your desk and I climbed on your lap and put my arms
> around your neck! " Daddy I promise to be good". I tried to kiss you
> but you pushed me away and told me that I needed to go home and that we
> would talk about everything later.
>
> Growing impatient, I grabbed my daddy's hand. "Feel me Daddy!... Feel
> how hot I am for you!", I husked, shoving your hand between my smooth
> young thighs. You quickly pulled away. With a moan, l pressed my
> daddy's big, sweaty palm tightly against my eager young snatch. You
> gasped at the contact, feeling the wetness of your daughter's hot
> little cunt through the sheer fabric of her panties. You pulled your
> hand away and said "No I can't do this you are my daughter". I then
> stood up and removed my panties! I lifted my ass onto the edge of your
> desk and spread my legs exposing my sweet young cunt! You pretended
> that I wasn't even there! But I noticed the bulge forming rapidly in my
> daddy's pants. I pulled my skirt up even more showing everything that
> laid between my young thighs.
>
> "Now daddy you don't have to pretend that you don't want to feel my
> fuck hole with your big manly cock. I promise not to tell a soul". We
> can't do this you replied. I love you daddy and I want to show you just
> how good I can be! At this point you could not help yourself, you were
> so aroused! You told me to get off you desk that I was being bad and
> needed to be punished. You moved over to the couch and told me to come
> bend over your knee. What are you gonna do Daddy, I asked.
>
> "I'm gonna give you what you deserve, sweetheart. You've been a naughty
> little girl and naughty girls need to be punished!", You ran your hand
> along my ass then gave me a quick smack. OUCH!
>
> "Spread your legs, honey... or I'll give you another one!", you
> demanded. You ran your finger along my lips and you could not believe
> how wet your little girl was as you slowly ran your finger across my
> clit. Then letting your finger enter my pussy. I moaned as you finger
> fucked me.
>
> "Does it feel good baby?" you asked.
>
> "My pussy just loves it Daddy, but it wants more than your
> finger!!!" . Tell me what you want Daddy to give you! "Daddy, I can't
> wait for you to stick your big ol' cock into my little pussy and fuck
> me till I cum all over you!" Ohhhhh Daddy is gonna fuck you, but first
> daddy thinks you should remove all your clothes!
>
> At this moment you told me to stand up and remove ALL my clothes. I was
> standing before and you could not believe how sexy your little girl had
> become! I noticed you adjusting the hard on in your pants. I dropped to
> my knees and I begin to unbutton your shirt as I found my way to your
> lips. My lips met yours. Our lips fused together and our tongues began
> to dance with excitement in each other's mouth. I looked into your
> eyes.
> " Oh Daddy do you know how look I have fantasy about being your little
> whore, your little cocksucker?".
>
> Baby why don't you show Daddy just how good of a cocksucker you can be?
> I begin kissing and licking you chest as my hand made its way down to
> undo your belt. I then unbutton your pants and slowly unzipped them.
> You felt my tongue teasing your nipple as I reached for your hard on. I
> could not believe how big my daddy's cock was and I could not wait to
> put his cock in my mouth. As I wrapped my hand around your cock you
> felt my tongue teasing the head of your manhood. Around and around my
> tongue went then down one side all the way to your balls as my hand ran
> up and down your shaft. Licking and sucking your balls into my mouth,
> then back up to the head of your manhood as I slowly took you in my
> mouth inch by inch until I could feel my daddy's cock on the back of my
> throat. "What a good little cocksucker you are baby". "That's right
> baby, take all of daddy in your mouth".
>
> "You like sucking daddy's cock baby?". "Oh yes daddy I love having your
> cock in my mouth but I think I am ready to have you in my little
> pussy". "Ok baby, but first thing is first."
>
> You then picked me up and moved me over to your desk. Spread my legs
> and pulling my ass to the edge of your desk. You then got on your knees
> and I could feel your hands hold me thighs open so wide. Then, with a
> moan of pure lust, you pushed your face right into your daughter's
> lewdly open crotch and began licking and slurping at my sweet little
> slot. I arched my back and thrust my hips forwards as my daddy ran his
> stiff tongue up and down my drooling slit. I was obviously enjoying my
> father's mouth on my hot little cunt very much indeed.
>
> "Mmmmmmm! Oh, yeahhh, Daddy! Lick me!" I moaned, looking down at my
> daddy's mouth and lips on my tender pussy.
>
> Then using your thumbs to part my pussy lips as you slithered your
> tongue as far up inside my tasty young cunt hole as you could. My
> adolescent cunt-juice was delicious and there was plenty of it as I
> rapidly approached my first orgasm.
>
> "Oooooooooooh, yessssssssssssss" I hissed. "You're making me cum Daddy!
> You're making me cummmmmmmmmmmmmm!!"
>
> You sucked my clit more vigorously as you felt your daughter's climax
> peak and my high-pitched little cries of lust stopped for several long
> seconds as the intense pleasure of orgasm literally took my breath
> away. My back was arched and my head was flung back, my whole body
> shuddered with the spasms of hot ecstasy which shot up and down my
> tingling spine.
>
> As I came down from my incredible high, I noticed my daddy was not
> crouched between my spread thighs anymore. You were standing in front
> of me holding your massively thick cock in your fist, jerking the shaft
> slowly as you stared at my body hungrily. My thighs were widely parted
> and my cunt-slit still gaped open invitingly, dripping pussy-juice onto
> the shiny surface of your desk.
>
> "Oooooooh, Daddy!", I smiled dreamily, "You sure have an big fat boner
> there! What are you gonna do with it?"
>
> "Daddy is gonna fuck his baby girl"
>
> "Oh yes daddy fuck me please"
>
> "Oh, Daddy, fill me up. Shoot your cum in your little girl."
>
> You held me by the hips and hunched forwards, pulling your daughter
> body onto your cock at the same time. My juice-slickened young ass slid
> along the glassy desk-top stopping only when your cock was buried in my
> tight hot little cunt hole to the hilt. I leaned back and lifted my ass
> up, grinding my clit onto the base of your pulsing cock.
>
> "Oh, God! Fuck! Uhhhh, shit!" I squealed shamelessly, looking down at
> the long, stiff, glistening stalk of my daddy's cock stabbing into my
> bulging, hairless little pussy. "Yessss! Fuck me!.... Fuck me, Daddy!
> Fuck my cunt! Unnnnnnnnnnghhhhhhh, Daaaaaaaaaaaaaadddddddyy!!"
>
> You could feel your swollen cock head slamming against your daughter's
> cervix, the tip penetrating that tight little inner hole more and more
> on every thrust as my slippery young cunt gripped my daddy pulsing cock
> with incredible force. My hot little ass was bouncing on the desktop
> and I was squealing loudly, but you kept fucking me, kept picking up
> the speed of your slamming strokes, each thrust jerking my bodily,
> making my tiny little tits jiggle and my tightly-packed cunt squelch
> and suck up around your pounding cock!
>
> Your sexy little daughter was almost beside herself with lust, hunching
> my tiny twat hard up against you as you kept fucking your big, fat cock
> deep up inside me. With a great deal of effort, you held back from
> cumming, trying to last as long as you could in order to sustain the
> deliciously tight grip of your daughter's hot, snug little cunt around
> your powerfully fucking cock. But I was rapidly approaching my own
> orgasm.
>
> I was gasping and trembling, and you could feel the waves of pleasure
> rippling through my little body. My mouth was open and my tiny jiggling
> tits shook with each thrust.
>
> "Ohhhhhh, shit, yeah!" I moaned, my hands going out to grapple your ass
> cheeks and to squeeze them, "Fuck me hard, Daddy! I love it when you
> fuck me really hard!"
>
> Holding onto my smooth round buttocks, you continued to ram your cock
> into your little daughter's up-thrust cunt. I had my legs wrapped
> around my daddy's waist and my arms flung around your neck as your
> massive cock slammed down into my young twat to a depth the I had never
> known before, causing me to gasp and moan with pleasure.
>
> "Ooooohh, Daddy!.. God! Yes, just like that! Fuck me hard! Ohhh, yes,
> deeper!"
>
> You were stretching my tight young twat to the limit. On each stroke,
> my taut pink pussy lips clung to my daddy's cock shaft like a small,
> sucking mouth. The lewd sight had a tremendously exciting effect on you
> and despite being very close to orgasm yourself, you began to fuck your
> cock into your daughter with deeper, harder thrusts.
>
> Ohhhh, Daddy! Fuck me hard! Uhh! Uhh! I'm gonna cum any second!",
> "Goddd!... Fuck meeee!... I love it!... Unnhnhnnnnhhhhh!"
>
> You grabbed your whimpering daughter by the thighs and lifted my hot
> little ass up off the desk, driving your plunging cock deep into my
> squirming cunt as I came.
>
> "Ooooooh, God! I'm cumming, Daddy! It feels so good!...Yes! Yes!
> Yesssss!"
>
> "Uhhhg! Jesus!... I'm coming too, baby!", shuddering and hunching your
> cock deep up inside your squealing little daughter. "Uuuuuuuuuhh God,
> right
> up your cunt!... Cumming up your tight, sweet, little cunt, you
> gorgeous little fuck!!!!...Arrrggghhh!"
>
> My eyes fluttered wildly as my daddy's cock jerked inside me, filling
> my quivering twat to the brim with load after load of hot, scalding
> cum.
>
> "Uuuuhh yesssss, give it to me Daddy!... Come in my cunt!!!" I
> screeched, my little pussy convulsing around your throbbing prick.
> "Cum, Daddy! Cummm!"
>
> You filled my little cunt with a full load!
>
> I put my arms around your neck "I love you Daddy"
>
> You said" I love you to Baby girl and for now on that cunt is all mine"
>
> I smiled "Yes Daddy all for you"





==============================================================================
TOPIC: STORY: The Preteen Baby Maker (MF,incest,preg,ped)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/18c35a0d91ad4cda
==============================================================================

== 1 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:14 am
From: "bobandcarole"  

.




== 2 of 2 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:15 am
From: "bobandcarole,"  


bobandcarole wrote:
> The Preteen Baby Maker
>
> By LadyBug (M/f/f/f, preteen, M/F, inc, preg., pedo)
>
> CHAPTER ONE
>
> I arrived at the Hudson home a few minutes past seven. Mr. and Mrs.
> Hudson ushered me in, then offered me a seat in their spacious family
> room. It was probably the most comfortable chair I had ever sat in, and
> I was wondering how much it cost when Mrs. Hudson inquired as to
> whether I would care for something to drink.
>
> "Sure, scotch and water would be fine, if you have it," I told the
> classy woman. She was clad in a very low cut white top and yellow
> shorts, that were clinging to her hips, and which were quite short and
> a size or two too small for her body. Her long strawberry hair flowed
> down her back in a lazy, yet very sensual, manner as she strolled away
> from the room to fetch my drink.
>
> Her husband, a rather short man in his mid-thirties, I guessed, was
> also wearing shorts, green ones, and he had a T-shirt on that boasted
> of his favorite NFL team in bright red lettering. His brown hair was
> growing thin, I noticed, and he seemed a bit nervous.
>
> His shapely wife returned a moment or two later and flashed her
> stunning blue eyes at me as she handed me my drink. She then returned
> to sit alongside her husband on the sofa across from me.
>
> I took a sip from my drink.
>
> "How is it?" she asked.
>
> "Fine, perfect, Mrs. Hudson" I answered. "Couldn't be better. Thank
> you."
>
> "Call me Inez, won't you?" she said with a smile.
>
> "Okay, and call me Bob," I said in reply.
>
> "I'm Paul, by the way," the husband cut in. "No need for formality
> here, right? I mean, under the circumstances," he added a bit
> awkwardly.
>
> "Fine with me, Paul," I said, taking another sip of the scotch.
>
> There was a tense minute of silence, and then Paul Hudson spoke out
> again.
>
> "Well, as you know, Bob, from our ad on the Internet that you were
> gracious enough to respond to, we are seeking someone to impregnate our
> little Kara. She turned 10 six months ago but has already started
> having periods. That sometimes occurs earlier than expected, as I am
> sure you know."
>
> "Yes, of course," came my reply. "May I ask just why it is you two want
> her knocked up? Your ad was rather vague on that."
>
> "We want her to .. well, you see, it's a bit difficult to explain, "
> Paul stammered.
>
> "It's because of Paul's father mostly," Inez cut in. "You see, my
> father-in-law is quite wealthy, and his money is actually what keeps us
> in this beautiful home. To be perfectly honest with you, Henry, Paul's
> father, is an old pervert, and a pedophile to boot, and it is his
> desire to see our sweet Kara knocked up, as you so aptly put it."
>
> "Ah, I see," I said. "So, why doesn't the old lecher do the job himself
> then?"
>
> "He's no longer capable of something like that," Paul spoke up. "He had
> a vasectomy some years ago, as did I, so that is out of the question."
>
> "So, both father and son are now shooting blanks, hm?" I said, smiling
> broadly, as I gulped down the remains of the scotch.
>
> "Yes," Paul admitted, hanging his head down somewhat.
>
> "If we do not comply with Henry's wishes with regards to this matter,"
> the gorgeous Inez said, "we won't be living this grand lifestyle that
> we now enjoy much longer. It's really as simple as that."
>
> "Well, I think I can do the job," I told them flatly. "Of course, there
> is the matter of my fee, as I explained in my response to your ad."
>
> "Yes, of course, and that is no problem," Inez assured me. "Once Kara
> is confirmed as pregnant, we will be delighted to pay you in cash, just
> as you stated you wanted in your reply to our ad."
>
> "Well, I've seen her picture, the one you posted with your ad," I said,
> "and she certainly is attractive. I don't contemplate any problems with
> me getting hard and fucking the daylights out of her."
>
> "Must .. must you put it so crudely?" Inez asked.
>
> "That's how I talk, Inez," I informed her. "I'm here to fuck your ten
> year old daughter, and hopefully to knock her up in the process, so I
> really see no need to pretend otherwise, do you?"
>
> "No, no, I suppose not," Inez said softly.
>
> "Well, perhaps it's time I met the little bitch, hm?" I said.
>
> "Yes, of course," Inez said. "She's upstairs doing her homework. I'll
> go get her."
>
> "Hold on a minute," I said. "Does she know what is going on? Does she
> know her grandfather wants her knocked up and that some stranger is
> going do the job?"
>
> "Yes," Inez confessed, as her winsome face turned red. "Paul and I have
> discussed it with her. She adores her grandfather, and she very much
> likes the way we live, and especially the expensive gifts he gives her,
> so she is willing to comply with his wishes, just as we are."
>
> "Well, that's a plus," I said with a grin. "Tell me though, has the
> little cunt been fucked before or is she still a virgin?"
>
> "She's never been, uh, fucked before," Paul Hudson answered for his
> wife. "She has sucked two cocks, her granddad's of course, and one of
> her teachers at her school. She's been sucking cocks since she was
> six."
>
> Paul's face turned beet red at this admission and he twirled his
> fingers nervously.
>
> "Good," I said. "She's never sucked YOUR cock, Paul?"
>
> "Uh, no," he said meekly. "My father won't allow that. He says it would
> not be right for her to do that."
>
> "I see," I said in reply, thinking that old Henry must be one hell of a
> pervert. He doesn't mind the kid sucking HIS cock, or anyone else's
> apparently, but not her father's. What the fuck was up with that, I
> wondered?
>
> "Okay, go get the little bitch then," I said. "Let's get the show on
> the road."
>
> "Uh, there is one more thing," Paul said nervously.
>
> "Yeah, what?" I asked.
>
> "My dad .. well, he wants Kara turned into a full fledged slut, too.
> Can .. can you do that also?" Paul inquired.
>
> I laughed.
>
> "No problem," I assured him.
>
> CHAPTER TWO
>
> It was some five minutes later when Inez Hudson returned to the family
> room with her 10 year old daughter in tow. The little bitch looked even
> better than her picture! She had the same strawberry hair color as her
> mom, and was currently wearing it in a ponytail. Her eyes were a very
> brilliant blue color, and unlike her mother, she had freckles on her
> face, which I found to be charming. Her mother had her dressed in a
> very short dark blue mini-skirt and a white top. She also was wearing
> white knee socks and black patent leather little girl shoes. Inez
> placed the child in front of me, and then sat back down on the sofa
> with her husband.
>
> I looked Kara over from head to toe. Her eyes shifted to the floor as
> she stood there while I looked at her. She was obviously a trifle
> bashful.
>
> "She's beautiful," I said to her parents, looking over at them for a
> brief second. They both smiled proudly when I said that to them.
>
> I then reached out and took hold of Kara's hands with my own. I pulled
> her a step closer to me.
>
> "My name is Mr. Trevor," I told her. "You will call me 'Mr. Trevor' or
> 'sir' at all times, Kara. Do you understand?"
>
> "Yes, sir," she replied in an angelic voice.
>
> "Good," I said. "Do you know why I am here?"
>
> There was a slight pause before she answered.
>
> "Yes, sir," she finally answered. "You are .. going to make a baby in
> me."
>
> "That's right," I said, grinning. "I'm going to fuck your sweet cunt,
> Kara, and knock you up, just like your grandfather wants."
>
> She nodded in comprehension of my words.
>
> "I'm also going to turn you into a preteen slut," I told her. "Do you
> know what that means?"
>
> "I -- I think so," she said in a very hushed tone. "It means I will
> have to suck cocks and be fucked by lots of men and boys, I think."
>
> "That's correct," smiled at her. "You be made into a filthy whore that
> anyone can fuck and be sucked off by."
>
> She merely nodded passively.
>
> I let go of her hands.
>
> "Raise your skirt, Kara," I commanded. "I want to see your panties."
>
> She shyly lifted the hem of her tight skirt, tugging it all the way up
> to her small, trim waistline.
>
> I caught sight of her pink silk panties and could not help but whistle
> out loud. They were easily a size too small for her and hugged her cunt
> lips ever so enticingly.
>
> "Now, turn around," I said to her. "I want to see your ass, too."
>
> She twirled around, still holding the hem of her short skirt at her
> waist line.
>
> Again I had to whistle.
>
> "Damn, her ass is scrumptious!" I proclaimed, looking over at her
> parents, who smiled at me proudly. "I think I may have to fuck IT,
> too!"
>
> I had Kara turn back around again, and then I instructed her to remove
> her panties and skirt in front of me. She did so slowly, giving me a
> most sensational view of her hairless slit upon completion. I then had
> her take off her top, but made her leave her white knee socks and shoes
> intact.
>
> I pulled her over to me and sat her on my lap, then turned her head and
> kissed her flush on the mouth. Her tiny pink lips parted and we engaged
> in a deep soul kiss while her parents watched with interest. She knew
> how to French kiss, and I was pleased that she did.
>
> "Unzip my fly and get my cock out, Kara," I said to her. "I want you to
> suck me off now."
>
> She nodded, and her small hands found their way to my zipper. She had
> my cock in both hands now and was gently pumping it. Her parents caught
> sight of my now fully inflated ten inch tool and I heard them both gasp
> from across the room.
>
> "Jesus, it's huge!" I heard Paul Hudson say.
>
> "Good God," his wife said, "it's way too big for her!"
>
> "She'll be able to take it," I assured them both. "It's only ten
> inches. I've fucked girls younger than Kara with it, and was in them
> clear to my balls."
>
> "You .. you've done this before?" came Inez's astonished voice.
>
> "Sure," I said, smiling widely now as Kara played with my prick. "I've
> knocked up three preteeners so far, and fucked a half dozen more that
> didn't catch."
>
> "How .. how old was the youngest?" Paul called out in a raspy voice. I
> could tell he was turned on now.
>
> "Four," I informed him candidly. "She is my sister's step-daughter. My
> sister and her husband wanted to see if I could get this cock of mine
> all the way up in the little whore, and I did! She cried a lot, and
> bled a lot too, but it was a beautiful fuck, I can tell you that!"
>
> "Jesus!" Paul groaned. "Four years old! That's incredible!"
>
> Inez sighed deeply at my revelation.
>
> "Start sucking," I told Kara. "And do it good!"
>
> Kara dipped her head down and took my cock between her lips. I was
> amazed at how much of it she was able to engulf! She began to suck away
> as I sighed and enjoyed it immensely.
>
> "Is .. is she sucking you good, Bob?" Kara's mom asked me with bated
> breath, as she and her husband witnessed the cock sucking scene from
> across the way.
>
> "Yes, she is indeed!" I panted, pushing Kara's petite head still lower
> onto my pulsating prick.
>
> "Damn she looks so sexy with his cock in her little mouth, doesn't she,
> honey?" Paul said breathlessly to his wife.
>
> "Oh, God, yes!" his wife agreed, with an equally breathless tone. "I
> think she is enjoying it, too!"
>
> I placed Kara's tiny hands on my balls and instructed her to massage
> them as she sucked me off, and she complied readily.
>
> "Use your tongue more, cunt pig!" I told Kara. "Swirl it around the
> head of my cock and show me what a true filthy slut cocksucker you
> are!"
>
> Both of Kara's parents moaned sensually when they heard me say that to
> their luscious daughter.
>
> It was less than five minutes later when I shot off in Kara's warm
> mouth. I held her head down tightly to make certain she could not
> escape even one drop of my cum load, and I squirted jet after jet of my
> thick sperm down her throat. She gulped it down, coughing and gagging
> somewhat as she did so. I then made her lick up the few drops of my
> semen that were on the head of my dick. Her parents sighed and groaned
> in appreciation when it was at last over.
>
> I then ordered Kara to go clean out her mouth with mouthwash and to
> brush her teeth. I told Inez to fetch me another scotch. Both females
> scurried to do my bidding. I then stood up, stripped naked, and then
> sat back down in the chair. My clothing was lying haphazardly on the
> rug near my chair.
>
> I looked over at Paul Hudson.
>
> "Did you enjoy watching your sexy ten year old sweetie suck my cock?" I
> asked him, grinning as I said it.
>
> "Yes," he confessed with a long sigh. "It -- It was beautiful to
> watch." His face turned red when he said this.
>
> "No need to feel ashamed or embarrassed, Paul," I said to him. "A lot
> of parents whose kids I have sexed up enjoy seeing them get it, just
> like you and your wife."
>
> "Really?" he asked in a surprised tone.
>
> "Yes," I said. "They really do. Just last week I fucked a nine year old
> beauty named Carolyn across town, and her dad shot off without even
> touching his dick as I banged her tight little twat. The mother finger
> fucked herself to orgasm after orgasm, too. They absolutely loved
> seeing the little whore fucked by my ten inch cock."
>
> Paul groaned again upon hearing that.
>
> "Can .. can I ask you something?" Paul murmured hesitantly.
>
> "Sure, what?" I inquired with curiosity.
>
> "Uh, well .. you mentioned fucking that four year old," he said. "I
> don't know if my wife told you, but we have two other daughters. Both
> are younger than Kara. One is 7 and the other is 5. Did you know that?"
>
> "No, I didn't," I said. "Your wife, nor your ad, made any mention of
> anyone but Kara."
>
> "Well, we have the two others, too," he said again. The he paused and
> looked directly at me. "My dad only insisted on Kara, and of course her
> being impregnated, but maybe .. well ..."
>
> "You'd like for me to sex the two younger ones, am I right?" I said,
> flashing him a knowing grin.
>
> "Yes," he sighed. "If you wouldn't mind."
>
> "I'd be happy to, Paul," I told him. "Where are they?"
>
> "They are at my parents house right now," he said. "Probably being
> properly molested, I am sure. They will be spending the weekend there,
> but will be back home Sunday evening."
>
> "Has either of them sucked any cock yet?" I asked.
>
> "Yes, the 7 year old has, but not the youngest one," he replied. "And
> neither of them have been fucked yet."
>
> "Mmm, sounds nice," I said. "I would be delighted to break them both
> in, take their sweet cherries, make them suck my cock, and even fuck
> them both up the ass, if you want me to."
>
> "That .. that would be magnificent, " he said, breathing harder now. I
> could see the outline of his hard dick straining against his shorts.
>
> "Seems like I am going to be very busy at your home, Paul," I chuckled.
>
> Just then Inez returned with a fresh drink for me, followed by her
> luscious preteen daughter, Kara.
>
> "Sit on my lap, Kara," I told the preteen cutie. "I want you to get me
> hard again so I can breed you. If it takes the entire weekend, I intend
> to place a baby in your belly. I think you will look very cute, and
> very slutty too, going off to school soon with a swollen belly. I am
> sure your little classmates and teachers will think so, too."
>
> CHAPTER THREE
>
> I had Inez and Paul lift their nervous ten year old daughter up on to
> the dining room table. I had Paul tuck a throw pillow under Kara's
> delectable ass, and then instructed the child to part her legs as far
> apart as she could. The table idea seemed good to me since its height
> was perfect. I would be able to stand while I fucked this cute little
> bitch, therefore enabling me to get more power behind my thrusts. I not
> only wanted to plant a baby in this young cunt, I also wanted to give
> her a very thorough and very sound fucking.
>
> Once the 10 year old slut had her ass cheeks on the throw pillow, I
> prepared to mount her.
>
> "I want you two to hold her legs up in the air while I fuck her, "I
> told the parents. "Grab her at the ankles and swing her legs upward.
> That way I can go as deep as possible once I am in her tight baby
> cunt."
>
> Paul quickly got her left leg, and Inez took hold of Kara's right one.
> Together, they raised her legs up to a level I wanted. I then got
> between Kara's thighs and pressed my stiff shaft against her slit.
>
> "Guide me in, Inez," I said to Kara's mom. "Insert my cock into your
> sweet daughter's pussy for me so I can knock her up!"
>
> Still holding Kara's right leg by the ankle with her left hand, Inez
> took hold of my throbbing prick with her right one, and began to push
> against her daughter's cunt lips. They spread invitingly for my
> entrance, and I managed to get the entire head of my rod inside the
> little bitch.
>
> I heard Paul sigh deeply as he watched my cock making its way inside
> the fine preteen twat of his loving daughter. Kara grunted as I entered
> her and a grimacing look appeared on her pretty face.
>
> "This is going to hurt, Kara," I said to her, looking down at her, "but
> I am not going to show you any mercy, so don't expect any. I'm here to
> fuck you and knock you up, and that is what I intend to do, cunt. Do
> you understand?"
>
> The young slut nodded her head that she did indeed comprehend what I
> had just told her.
>
> I took hold of her frail hips with both hands and held on tight as I
> began to force my way deep into this divine pussy. Her cunt felt like
> heaven to me as I commenced drilling her with hard strokes now.
>
> "Rub my balls, Paul!" I shouted out. "Rub them for me so I can fuck
> your bitch daughter's pussy better!"
>
> Paul, who was holding Kara's left leg high in the air, let his right
> hand drop to my nut sac and he massaged my bloated balls quite nicely
> as I fucked his whore daughter.
>
> I was sawing in and out of Kara's cunt now with ease and my standing
> position allowed me to fuck her as savagely as I wished to, which I
> did. I was blasting in and out of her tiny pussy now at a great rate of
> speed, causing the table to shake and move as I fucked this precious
> little girl. I had her locked pretty well to my cock now, so I let go
> of her hips and let my hands reach upwards so that I could tweak her
> lush pink nipples. I twisted and tugged on them roughly, and Kara let
> out with many piercing screams as I did this, much to my delight. Her
> screams inspired me to fuck her even more ruthlessly and faster.
>
> It was at this point that I told both parents to let go of Kara's legs,
> and they did so at once.
>
> "Lock your legs around my back, bitch!" I ordered of Kara. She obeyed
> instantly.
>
> I continued to twist and pull on her nipples, as I fucked her Both
> parents were sighing sensually now, obviously relishing seeing their
> sweet little daughter fucked ever so well, and I lowered my head and
> kissed Kara flush on the mouth. She opened her small mouth, and I let
> my wet tongue explore it lustfully.
>
> When I ended the kiss, I raised my body upwards again and took note
> that Kara's hips were churning now in tempo to my cock thrusts. She was
> starting to like the fucking I was giving her. Her tight snatch was wet
> as could be now, and I knew I could not hold back my load much longer.
>
> "Inez, get down and lick my asshole!" I shouted out, pumping madly now
> in to this wonderful piece of pussy.
>
> A few seconds later I could feel Inez's warm tongue making its way up
> my sweaty rectum.
>
> "Ahhh, beautiful!" I cried out as Kara's mom dutifully licked my anus
> and her dad continued massaging my nuts. "This is fantastic!"
>
> I kissed Kara once more, and this time she inserted her little tongue
> into my mouth for me to suck on, which I did greedily. She was panting
> hard now and her hips continued to twist and churn as I fucked her with
> long, deep strokes now.
>
> "I'm going to cum now, you fucking little whore!" I bellowed. "I am
> going to fill your ten year old pussy with my thick cum and make a baby
> in you, you filthy little slut!"
>
> Kara began to cry softly as my cum went swimming up her snug young
> cunt. I pumped and pumped until the last drop was safely deposited
> inside her. I then collapsed on top of her and we French kissed again,
> as her tears streamed down her lovely face.
>
> When I at last pulled out of her magnificent pussy, I ordered Inez to
> halt with the rim job she was so expertly performing on my asshole. I
> also told Paul to quit massaging my balls. Both parents looked down at
> their freshly fucked little daughter, and then their eyes shifted in
> unison to her saturated cunt and my spent prick.
>
> "Eat her out, Inez," I said to Kara's mom. "Clean up all the cum around
> her cunt, but make sure she remains as she is, so that my sperm can
> find its way to her egg."
>
> Inez nodded, then lowered her head to her daughter's well fucked little
> twat and began lapping away at it, gulping down as much of my semen as
> she was able to.
>
> "This is for you," I said to Paul, smiling, as I pointed to my cock.
> "Clean it up!"
>
> Paul dropped to his knees, and then looked up at me with a bit of
> hesitation.
>
> "Do it, Paul!" I exclaimed. "Suck the cock that just fucked your sexy
> little girl. Get it spotless, too!"
>
> There was no more hesitation, as his mouth opened widely and he took my
> cock inside it and began to suck on it, cleaning it in the process.
> >From the way he sucked me off, I could tell this was not the first cock
> he ever sucked on.
>
> "Can you taste your slutty daughter's cunt juices on my cock, Paul?" I
> teased him as he blew me.
>
> "Mmmmm," he moaned, and I knew that he could. Not only that, but I knew
> that he liked tasting little Kara's cuntal fluids from a cock that had
> just fucked her royally.
>
> Once I felt that my cock was clean again, I pushed Paul away and sat
> down in the chair that I had originally been seated in. I watched Inez
> lick away at Kara's pussy until her mouth grew tired, and then I told
> her to fix me a drink.
>
> It was about a half hour later when I decided it was safe for Kara to
> get down from the table. She came directly over to me and sat herself
> on my lap, much to my pleasure. Her mom and dad smiled from heir seats
> on the sofa, when she did that I looked over at them
>
> "I guess this little whore of yours liked the fucking I gave her,
> wouldn't you say?" I said to Inez and Paul.
>
> "It certainly looks that way," Inez remarked, still smiling.
>
> "She seems to be very taken with you, Bob," Paul added, as I put my
> arms around Kara now and pulled her even closer to my naked body.
>
> "Did .. did you enjoy fucking her, Bob?" Inez asked of me.
>
> "Jesus, yes!" I proclaimed. "She has a truly marvelous little pussy!"
>
> Both parents smiled broadly, obviously pleased at my revelation about
> their little girl's fine cunt.
>
> "Do .. do you think you may have knocked her up?" Paul wanted to know.
>
> "Hard to say, Paul," I said in reply, taking a quick sip of my drink.
> "Maybe, maybe not. But I think I should stay here all weekend, and fuck
> the little slut as often as I can to ensure she's pregnant, you know?"
>
> "Good idea," Inez Hudson quickly said. "You can sleep with Kara in her
> bed if you wish, and fuck her as much as you deem necessary."
>
> "I agree," Paul commented. "I'm sure the more loads you put in her, the
> better the odds that she will get pregnant."
>
> "That's true," I replied, as my left hand began to rub Kara's cunt
> softly. The little minx parted her legs a bit too so that I could get
> at it easier.
>
> "Well, that' settled then," Inez spoke out. "You can take Kara upstairs
> to her room now, if you like, and the two of you can sleep together."
>
> I took the final swallow of my drink, then lifted Kara up from my lap
> and headed for the stairway. Just before we began upstairs, Paul called
> out.
>
> "Kara, honey," her dad said, "you be sure to suck his cock good too,
> and if he wakes you up to fuck you, don't complain, okay? He needs to
> get as much seed into you as he can to make a baby in you, understand?"
>
> "Yes, Daddy," Kara answered with a long sigh.
>
> Then we headed up to her bedroom. The bed was bigger than I expected,
> which was nice. Kara said she needed to pee first, so I just waited on
> the bed for her to return. When she did, I told her that I also had to
> pee, and asked her if she wanted to watch me do so.
>
> "Have you ever seen a grown man piss before, Kara?" I asked her.
>
> She shook her head "no."
>
> "Well, come on then," I told her.
>
> I held her hand as we walked into her small bathroom, which was all
> decorated with pink and white tiles. I raised the seat on the toilet,
> and then placed it down again.
>
> "I have an idea, bitch baby," I smiled at her.
>
> "What is it?" she asked me, with a curious look on her cute face.
>
> "I think I'd like to give you a nice warm piss bath," I told her.
> "Think you'd like that, you sweet whore?"
>
> "I -- I'm not sure," she muttered. "What do you mean?"
>
> "Well, you sit down on the toilet seat, baby doll," I said, "and I am
> going to bathe you with my hot piss. I want to piss all over your cute
> face and beautiful little body. I may even have you open your mouth and
> drink some of it, okay?"
>
> "Do I have to really drink it?" she wanted to know.
>
> "Yes. Yes, you do, Kara," I proclaimed. "You are going to be a slut,
> Kara, and a knocked up one at that, and I think it would be best if you
> learned as soon as possible all the filthy duties that a preteen slut
> has to perform, and that includes drinking piss, you see?"
>
> Kara nodded in affirmation, but with much reluctance.
>
> "Good," I said. "Now, don't move when my piss hits you. If you do,
> Kara, I will have to whip you, and that will really hurt. Do you
> understand?"
>
> "Yes, sir," she said with a sigh.
>
> I took hold of my cock and a second later the piss began to flow from
> it, splattering the adorable preteen's face and chest. She gasped, but
> did not move at all. I aimed much of it at her face because her face
> was so damn pretty. I just felt it needed pissing on. I was enjoying
> pissing on this ravishing angel very, very much!
>
> "Now, open your mouth, sweet one!" I said to her, and she did.
>
> I shoved the head of my cock inside her mouth and let still more of my
> hot urine flow. She gagged and coughed, but still did not move away.
>
> "Drink it, slut!" I shouted aloud. "Drink my piss, you fucking little
> pig!"
>
> And she did just that! I held her head in place with one hand as she
> devoured all the remaining urine I had to offer her. When I was done, I
> made her lick her lips, and then we kissed deeply.
>
> "Did you like that, slut girl?" I inquired as I wiped my cock head
> across her face after our kiss.
>
> "It .. it tasted salty," she replied softly. "But it was okay."
>
> "Well, you'll get used to it," I informed her. "I am going to make a
> true piss drinker out of you, Kara, and soon you will be looking
> forward to drinking men's piss."
>
> "A boy at school tried to get me to do that one time," she confessed to
> me, " but I told him 'no'."
>
> "How old was he?" I asked her.
>
> "Twelve," she said.
>
> "Well, the next time you see him at school, bitch slut, I want you to
> go up to him and tell him you are ready now to drink his piss. Will you
> do that?" I asked.
>
> "Yes, sir, I will," she said.
>
> "Good girl," I said. "The more piss you drink, sweetie, the more you
> will like it, I assure you. Do you understand?"
>
> "Uh-huh," she said sweetly. "I will do it."
>
> "Now, let's take a shower together, okay? We can wash all that piss off
> of you, then get into bed. I want you to suck my cock real good for me,
> and then after you get it nice and hard, baby cunt, I am going to fuck
> you really deep and put another load of my cum up that sweet tight
> pussy of yours and see if we can make a baby in you, okay?"
>
> "Okay, sir," she replied, almost in a cooing tone.
>
> We had a most pleasurable shower together, and I taught Kara how to
> wash my cock and balls, as well as my ass. She seemed to thrive on all
> that I was teaching her, which elated me to no end!
>
> While we were drying off, just before hopping into bed, Kara asked me
> if I was going to fuck her two little sisters too when they came home
> on Sunday.
>
> "Yes, I am," I told her candidly. "Don't you think I should?"
>
> "I suppose so," she sighed. "But aren't they too little?"
>
> "Not really," I informed her. "They are seven and five, aren't they?"
>
> "Uh-huh," she confirmed what her daddy had told me.
>
> "Well, that's not little or too young to be fucked," I said.
>
> "It isn't?" she answered, seeming somewhat surprised at my remark.
>
> "No, it isn't," I assured her. "Little girls should be fucked as soon
> as possible, Kara. I have fucked girls when they were only three years
> old, and your little sisters are way past three. It's time they felt a
> hard cock up their little pussies, and in their mouths and asses, too.
> It will hurt them at first, but after that, they will get used to it.
> All little girls need to be fucked properly and to suck cocks too, and
> to learn how to please a man, you see?"
>
> "Uh-huh, I think so," she replied.
>
> "The sooner all little girls are fucked and sucking big cocks, the
> sooner they will become capable sluts and give pleasure to men, just
> like they should, understand?"
>
> "Yes," she said.
>
> "And, if you are real good, Kara," I said to her, "and suck me off
> really nice, and do everything I tell you to do, I might even let you
> help me when I fuck your baby sisters. Would you like that?"
>
> Her eyes lit up when I said that.
>
> "How?" she wanted to know. "How could I help?"
>
> "Well, I might let you undress them for me, and maybe let you sit on
> their faces, and make them lick your juicy little cunny while I fuck
> them with my big cock. Would you like that, baby slut?"
>
> "Yes!" she squealed. "That would be way cool!"
>
> "Good," I said with a smile. "Now, get down between my legs and suck my
> cock, Kara. Show me what a really good little cocksucker you are."
>
> "Yes, sir," she said obediently, as she got between my legs and took my
> prick in her small mouth.
>
> I let her suck me off for almost ten minutes, until I just couldn't
> take it any more. It was just too fucking hot and glorious, and I was
> going to go off if I didn't stop her. I lifted her little head from my
> dick with both hands, and then flipped her over on to her back.
>
> "Time to plant more seed in your beautiful cunny, sweetheart," I said
> with a moan, as I mounted this darling preteen bitch for the second
> time.
>
> "Okay, sir," she cooed, as I rammed my cock full force deep inside her
> wonderful tiny snatch. She placed her legs around my back and held on
> tightly as I tore up her pussy with deep and powerful strokes, fucking
> her as roughly as I could. Halfway through the ordeal, she began to sob
> and I knew I was hurting her, which thrilled me immensely, so I pounded
> even more furiously in and out of her warm, wet cunt chamber.
>
> My hands were gripping her elegant ass cheeks as I hammered away inside
> her, and she cried even more. The bed was rocking and I was on cloud
> nine! I licked some of the tears from her face with my tongue and then
> soul kissed her. A fleeting moment later I was sending jet after jet of
> my cum juice deep into her battered cunt.
>
> When I was finished, I withdrew my cock from her and laid down beside
> her. She was till sobbing somewhat.
>
> "Are you okay, baby slut?" I asked her, still panting hard.
>
> "Yes, sir," she managed to tell me in between sobs. "But it hurt a
> lot."
>
> "I know," I told her. "I like hurting you that way, slut cunt. It gives
> me pleasure to hurt you and make you cry, so you are just going to have
> to get used to it, okay?"
>
> "Yes, sir," she said, the sobbing slowing down now.
>
> "We can sleep awhile now," I told her, "but later, I am going to fuck
> your ass hole, and that will hurt you a lot, so do be prepared for
> that, understand?"
>
> "Yes, sir," she mewed.
>
> "Then, in the morning, cunt, you are going to drink my piss again, and
> then I think I may give you a good beating with my belt in front of
> your parents, so they can see how you need to be treated from now on."
>
> "Are .. are you going to hit me hard, sir?" she asked in a gasping
> voice.
>
> "Oh, yes, Kara! Very hard," I told her honestly. "It will hurt a lot,
> but it will help you become a better slut pig, understand?"
>
> "Yes .. I think so, sir." she said softly, then began crying a little
> again as I fell fast asleep with my arms wrapped around her petite
> body.





==============================================================================
TOPIC: Whats the matter gooooober, did your fingers get tired??? :-)
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/browse_thread/thread/960670c39f260193
==============================================================================

== 1 of 1 ==
Date: Sat, May 6 2006 9:21 am
From: "bobandcarole,"  

goooober and I can destroy a pedophile group fast...that's why I fished
him out with the UTB post :-)..........tHE fORT IS
DEAD.......BWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA...sprinkle => SPLASH! =>
battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka
tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile
psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle => SPLASH! => battery acid
.. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober aka tombasprinkle =>
SPLASH! => battery acid .. ON ..==>> pedophile psychopath poster goober
aka
tomba/////////////////////////////////////////////­­//////////////////UTB///////////////////////////U­TB/////­/////////////////////////////////UTB//////­///////////­//////////////////




==============================================================================

You received this message because you are subscribed to the Google Groups "alt.fan.prettyboy"
group.

To post to this group, send email to alt.fan.prettyboy@goog... or
visit http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy

To unsubscribe from this group, send email to alt.fan.prettyboy-unsubscribe@goog...

To change the way you get mail from this group, visit:
http://groups.google.com/group/alt.fan.prettyboy/subscribe

To report abuse, send email explaining the problem to abuse@goog...

==============================================================================
Google Groups: http://groups.google.com

Bookmark with:

Delicious   Digg   reddit   Facebook   StumbleUpon

opensubscriber is not affiliated with the authors of this message nor responsible for its content.